A Lonesome Dreamscape

by Soul_Seeker

Rating: mature
Tags: Comedy, Other, Sex, Tragedy, Gore, Princess Celestia, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Human, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character
Length: 71404

To an insomniac, nothings real. Just a copy, of a copy, of a copy. But what happenes when a dream is so real. You want it to continue?

The longest known and possibly worst trouble we have is sleep. We all fail to sleep at times, every one of us. Yet what do we do when we can't sleep? Call a doctor? Talk to a shrink? Or maybe, just maybe. Make a new friend? OC x Luna for all those insomniacs out there!

Credit to FTG RainbowDash for the awesome editing he does for me!

Published 2013-11-15 00:40:02 UTC
Last updated 2015-09-29 19:58:07 UTC

Side by Side

For three years... I couldn't sleep. Hell I couldn't even get close to the miracle of the night. Like any other, I sought medical advice but sadly I was either turned away saying that I should get more exercise, eat better (all the things I was already trying on my own), or simply pumped full of random pills that would give me a solid hour of sleep but leave me in a black void for the duration of the hour. Just laying there. Waiting to wake up.

But thankfully. One night all this change. I don't how or why, but what I do know, is I'm filled with joy that it did.

Around 12:30 one night as I lay in bed going over my breathing exercises to slow my breaths down and get a steady heart beat going, something glorious happened to me. blacked out. Now this may sound "bad" to some but to an insomniac its on of the most wonderous things that can happen.

This time instead of starring into an endless void, I was greeted with a vast, clear night's sky that seemed to stretch on for eternity and a glowing full moon hanging over head. Along with a slight whimpering and....sobbing? When I finally realized I was laying in a wide, meadow surrounded for miles by amazingly tall and healthy grass, I started following the sobbing and came across a site I believe I will never forget for the rest of my days.

There, laying not five feet from where I stood was a creature of immense beauty. Although she was crying on her stomach I could still easily let her features sink in. On first glance it was as though I was gawking at the very night itself; but on closer inspection it seemed to be a mare with chitin black fur mixed with the most amazing shade of sapphire and a mane that looked as if to catch the very stars themselves that would twinkle as bright as the dawn star. But her eyes. Those were the most gorgeous and most alluring feature about her, as deep and blue as the ocean itself that had a certain flame burning behind them. Though at the moment all I could see is pure sadness resounding through those deep pools.

As I took another two steps forward, she seemed to sense someone was near and lifted her head to face mine. Oh god. Her facial fur on her cheeks are matted from tears and her eyes are more than just a little bloodshot. Looks like shes been bawling her eyes out for days.

"W-who are thee?" She spoke with a rather soar and frightened tone. Guess I should calm her down a bit.

"My name's Seth, and I'm extremely sorry if I scared you in any way." She seemed to question if I was indeed sorry but then her gaze turned into somewhat of a small frown.

"Why have thou come to this place?" As she spoke those words to me I couldn't help but notice tears threatening to go past those sapphire orbs and rain down her face.

So instead of answering her, I said "Why is a being of such beauty crying?" At this she seemed completely at a loss of words and developed a blank stare, with a few tears rolling down her cheeks.

"Th-thy thinks I have beauty?" She stuttered with small crack in her voice as she developed and light red tint on her cheeks. Oh my god, that stutter is adorable.

"How could I not? Your the envisionment of the night itself, you hold beauty no other could possibly fathem." As I finished, she stopped her water works and even let a small smile crawl its way to her lips.

"So then why have thou come to this place?" She developed a more serious tone as she walked closer to inspect my from.

"Actually, I'm not too sure of that myself." She stared at me quizzically for a moment but said nothing, so I continued. "I was looking for a good sleep under a gorgeous nights sky and well, looks like it happened." I ended and got a stare from the midnight girl I wasn't quite sure how to interpret.

"But you know." I started. "If you want, you could join me in a little star gazing or moon watching. It is my favorite past time." I told her with a pat on the grass beside me where I decided to sit down.

"You would...You would join in our night along side us?" She spoke with a little hope in her voice.

I nodded and saw the smile on her fuzzy little muzzle grow.

"HUZZAH! Sounds delightful strange creat-

"Seth."

"W-what?"

"My name. Its Seth." I said with a friendly smile. She seemed slightly deflated that I interrupted her, but got over it.

"Well...Seth. We would be delighted to accompany you this night. You may call us Luna." Luna... I thought. The perfect name.

After a moment she sat down beside me and kept a relentless gaze on the moon. "Luna" She turned to me. "Tell me. Why is that you were crying?" At this she seemed crestfallen but obliged nonetheless.

"We... committed a terrible mistake. To our own dearest sister..." Sweet jesus no. She looks like she just got shot, quick damage control!

"Oh. Well that's alright Luna."

"WHAT?!" She bellowed towards me.

"Luna. Whatever you may have done, no matter how terrible you could have messed up, she's your sister. Your family. She will always love you, no matter the price or cause. That's what sisters are for. Hell she probably feels worse for what ever happened. She will always, undeniably love you, like only your own family possibly could." I ended with a small smile remembering my own hardships with the family.

It was almost as if she were taken aback by this. She thought over my words for a minute then smiled with a look of calm adorning her features.

"We just couldn't help it. Always being in Celestia's shadow... having no one pay attention for decades, living alone in the darkness..." This poor mare, I thought.

"We live in the shadow of the sun so that others may prosper." Her ears perked up and she stared at me blankly as I continued. "Our ideas are not worthless or unneeded, simply the base for something far greater than anything you or I could ever imagine; your not nothing Luna." I raised her chin with my hand and stared into those endless pools.

"Your the light in the dark that shines above all else. The glow that shows us the way home... wherever that may be. Your perfect Luna. Never let anyone tell you different." I finished with a bit of pride etched in my words, and a knowing smile as I let her go and stared above.

I gazed at the the hanging, glowing pearl and let out a deep sigh of relaxation. That's when I looked down at her and- OH SHIT! shes crying again! what did I say? what should I-

"Ooof!" I let out a breath of air as I was tackled to the ground.

"Those. Those are the kindest words we have ever heard!" She said through sobs.

As she continued to bawl openly into the crook of my neck, I simply laid there, soothing her the best I could and soon she stopped crying and just lay atop me comfortably.

After a good ten minutes of feeling her fur on my fingertips and warmth on my chest, I figured it was a good time to get her off. I flicked her ears a couple times but she didn't move, so I got a slight grin considering she was laying more on my waist than my chest. I whispered in her ear "Luna....this is great with you on top, but maybe save it for date three."

Once she heard that, her eyes shot open and she realized where she was laying and got the cutest shade of pink burning its way across her fuzzy cheeks, then shot up and leapt off my form. I just slowly rose, a huge grin plastered on my face and a huge laugh to go with it.

"W-we are indeed sorry about that. You have just been so kind and warm to us than anypony has other than sister has in years... Thank you."

"Never a problem, Luna. was my pleasure." I said with the warmest smile I could muster. "Anything for a friend."

As the hours flew by and the night went on, I found some new and hilarious things about Luna. I found out her punishment for trying to bring "Eternal night" to her kingdom (the moon...really? how cruel to imprison someone on the very thing they love above all else) and also figured out that she has a jokester side to her. She loves practical jokes and pretty much any game really. I guess 1000 years on the moon would leave someon-, er , somepony lonely and pent up.

I was strolling through the meadow, talking to Luna about how magic worked when I heard an audible "pop". "Luna?" I looked down at where she once was, and called her name again. "Luuuuuuuunaa!"

All I was rewarded with was a cool breeze and a rustling in th-. Luna. Really? Come on, that's just sad. At least 10 feet from me, in the grass where the rustling was, is a horn poking out about 4 inches.

For a second I thought the deadpan stare I had on would stay, but then a mischievous grin passed onto my face. This is gonna be fun.

"Oh no! where did Luna go?" I tried my best to sound surprised, and I guess it worked considering I could clearly hear a giggle escape her lips and carry over to me.

I started walking again, pretending I couldn't hear her pretty much making as much noise as possible, and pretending to search the area for her.

Once I came to a stop in the middle of the meadow I started turning my head in all directions, til I heard a loud "Huzzah!" and whipped my head around and opened my arms wide to catch her.

We shot a good 3 feet back from her amazing lunge. All the while she's just giggling up a storm, with the cutest smile stuck on her face I couldn't help but start laughing as well.

As she started to come down from her giggle high, she decided to close her eyes, and snuggle up on my chest like before. The feeling of her fur (silken yet lightly course) warming me from head to toe. I couldn't help but smile wide at the sight of the once crying mare, grinning like there's no tomorrow

And yet at the same time, I couldn't help but think of how soft and plush her lips must feel and taste.

With cheeks blazing, I leant in and locked lips with the literal mare of my dreams. The over powering sent of morning dew, and nightshade coming off her as we went on. Her eyes immediately flew open from shock, but not once did she pull away or resist.

Slowly but surely as I grasped the back of her head , she leant into the kiss more and more until I was once again forced to the ground, with each of her forehooves holding my arms down.

It felt like this kiss was never ending but eventually we both parted, gasping for air, our chests heaving in breathes as she lay there staring at me with a half lidded gaze, a thing strand of saliva connected to our lips.

By Oden's beard, I thought. Shes simply a pure goddess, the way the moonlight shines down upon her.

As we lay there, in the newly dewed grass, looking deeply into each others eyes, I heard a sudden and incredible smash. I jumped at the sound inadvertently sending Luna flying on her rump.

"Owwwww..." She whined while slowly rubbing her bruised backside. All the while I was looking everywhere for the sound.

"Why'd you have to do that!" She screamed at me.

"I'm sorry, Luna! But didn't you hear that?" I spoke with a slightly frightened tone from the sound.

"Hear what?"

*FUCKING HUGE SMASH SOUND* "That!!" I screamed as I covered my ears from the behemoth of a sound.

"What the hay are you talking about???"

"don't you hear the smashing?"

"What?" she looked insanely confused. But that's when I started to drift into the sky. "Wha-what's going on?!"

"Heh heh, looks like my dreams over." I spoke with a faint chuckle.

"Dream?"

"Like I said Luna, I was looking for some sleep and I found it. That's how I got here." I stated with a slight smile.

"But... but when will we see you again!!" Luna screamed with tears in her eyes.

"Don't worry, Luna. I'll see you in a few hours!" I told her as I drifted further towards the moon.

"How do you know!?!?" She shouted with desperation in her voice.

"How could I not want to dream of the loveliest little mare in existence?" I yelled down towards her as I dissolved into the air.

"Of course." Luna spoke to herself. "He will be back." And so she laid back down in her oh too familiar spot, a large smile across her lips, waiting for her new best friend...or more to return.

Author's Note

Now this is my first fanfic so please for the love of god don't be gentle. crit is what I need at the moment to see if I'm even a little good. HURRAY FOR INSOMNIA!!

A Day in the Lives of Two

As I woke, bolting upright and scrambling my hands all over my torso, making sure I didn’t seriously just dissolve into nothing.

The loud crash and smash I heard earlier seemed to be from construction going on next door, in my friend’s room.

“By the golden hawk’s fury, that was fucked up.” I said to myself, voice echoing through my dorm.

I slipped out of bed, feet hitting the cold hardwood floors and making me feel for some reason…rather, well. Awake. “Holy, shit. I actually slept for 9 hours." As I grabbed my clock to confirm the time, I spoke with pure glee in my voice. 9 hours! I thought. That’s the most I’ve been able to get in years! Wait… 9 hours. I cursed under my breath as I shot out of bed and made a mad dash to my dresser where I grabbed a pair of pants and a new shirt, then slipped on my shoes and practically leapt out my front door.

Screw the shower or food if I’m late again I’m out of a damn job!

I started sprinting through the halls and straight out the doors to the campus, and storming past people as I kept repeating to myself. ‘Almost there. Almost there.’ Trying the best I could to make my legs go faster. “YES!” I shouted in victory as I ran through the turning door and made my way up the stairs and to my desk where my co-workers were all standing, giving me a full round of applause.

“Well done Seth!” Jake spoke with so much sarcasm I finally realized why they were clapping. Oh god they covered for me again…

As each person went past they gave me a pat on the shoulder and walked straight out the door to the break room, all wearing shit eating grins. Yup. I am most definitely and utterly, fucked.

“Ok, ok. What do I have to do now…?” I said with a regretful sigh. Every. Damn. Day.

For the past Three weeks I’ve been getting to work an hour late (that hour of sleep always just had to happen while I HAD to be up and ready) and my co-workers being the gracious souls that they were, decided to cover for me by saying ‘I had gone to the bathroom and would be back any time now’ or ‘He just went to the copier for a moment’. It worked, sure.

But that’s not the problem. The problem is that since they were being so kind to me about the situation I had a scary feeling dwelling in my stomach. And I was right to.

The next day at work they all decided that I needed to do something for them in return. I agreed because I thought nothing of it.

But when you’re late 3 weeks in a row and they think it would be a wonderful idea for you to get them all some coffee, from the ‘best coffee shop in town’ as they put it, which just so happens to be 30 blocks away and you have no car, you start to realize you should have known it wasn’t going to be easy. Bastards…

“Well, kid.” Jake started. “Don’t want to say sorry. But this is the worst yet. We kind of just stopped at the first page and guess what? The rest’s all yours!” He slowly walked away chuckling and following the others as he gave me a slap on the back.

“The rest…” My left eye started to twitch. “The fucking REST?!?!” I screamed loud enough to let the others in the break room hear and start cackling like monsters at my misfortune. Evil… every, single, one of them.

You see, I work at a company that makes comic books and comic strips on the artist’s floor. My self and the others are given multiple pages and clips of a shitty sketch that the creator does, and we draw, trace, and shade in the strips to make them look like they should. You know. Actually drawn out.

But the thing is. Were each given about 20 pages a day. There’s, 7 of us working in this room, on the artist’s floor. Jake said they finished the first page… that only leaves… 133 pages for yours truly.

I knew finally sleeping was a bad omen… I thought to myself with disdain written all over my face.

I don’t even know why I ended up here in the first place. I couldn’t draw worth shit up until I met Jake. I mean sure, I could doodle and sketch a couple things here and there, but all in all my real drawings were awful. I met Jake at a house party by the campus, he was absolutely just wrecked from the 3 keg stands he just did and slowly wandered over to me. (Who I gotta admit was not exactly in better shape than him).

Then for god knows why he bet me he could paint a more mind blowing and psychedelic picture on the guy’s house than me. Now, in my defense I was sloshed out of my mind and thought ‘pfft, bitch please I got mad painting skills’.

When we were finally able to hobble and fall a couple times, out of the house and get to the side of the building. He threw down a duffle bag filled to the brim with cans of multi-coloured spray paint, and threw me a couple cans to start on my masterpiece. I don’t know if the fact that we were wasted made a huge difference or not, but when we finished and took a step back I was blindsided that I could make something like this.

I somehow managed to spray paint a full harvest moon, shining a red, eerie, glow through two mountain peaks. That’s when I looked to jakes and saw; well… all he did was about 10 lines of red, blue, green, orange, yellow and black across one another. (It looked like he tried at one point but then the letter R I thought I saw turned into a jumble of colour.)

He looked over mine, making sure he got up real close to it almost like he was judging my random painting like an art critic. Then he looked at me and slapped my back saying that I had talent but should try to ‘get on his level next time’. Some people are just sad when they’re drunk.

When I asked him what the bet was for he thought about it for a moment, and said that If had won, I would buy him as much breakfast as he wanted, and if I won (which I obviously did) he would talk to his boss about giving me a job.

I was shocked that he would randomly do that for a stranger, but apparently he saw me a few days earlier searching the town for wanted signs and job offers.

He got me the job, and I bought him 6 stacks of pancakes at the diner. What? The guy gave me a much needed job, was the least I could do for him.

The rest of the work day went by in a flash of used pencils and so many god damned comic strips. I think my hand was bruised when I finally finished their work. But as the last hour of work ticked by, I couldn’t concentrate on my own work I needed to do from the day prior.

Anytime I would think of something, the thought would immediately be replaced with one of Luna, flashing past my eyes, and the remarkable sent of nightshade filling my nostrils with every breath.
Eventually I gave up trying to finish my work and resorted to sketching a portrait of the lunar mare, laying in the grass as her head was tilted slightly, towards the heavens and the omnipresent sliver of moon glowing and basking her in an embodiment of light, a small smile spreading her lips with her glimmering in the night.
As I slowly traced over the few free strands of her mane, that hung over her face, I was interrupted by a hand snatching the picture away before I had time to grab it back.

“Well, isn’t she just a beaut.” Jake stated with a little whistle thrown in, as he looked at the portrait at every angle. “Was this in the package? Because I don’t remembering seeing any pony In there.”

Shit. I knew I was caught. What ever might as well get this out of the way while I can. “No, it’s just. Well, you see, I was finally able to sleep last night an-“

“Congrats man! Have any cool dreams like you used to when you were younger?” He interrupted me but didn’t seem to care, so I just nodded towards the drawing. “Oh so that’s what it’s from eh?” Oh god, he’s doing the creepy thing with his eyebrows he does when ever he talks about Shelly. “Have any fun with her?” he remarked with a wink. "Did she raise her tail so you coul-."

“Jake” I said slowly, without turning my head. “If you say one more thing about how you think I shagged her, I’m going to go tell Shelly you got herpes from that prostitute in Las Vegas.” I said with the calmest but serious voice I could make.

“But I’ve never even been to Vegas!” he cried.

“True. But does Shelly know that?” He looked towards the door where Shelly and the rest of them were coming back from their no doubt incredibly hard day at work, then looked back at me.

“Aw fuck it, here’s your pretty pony back.” He threw my drawing over my right shoulder where it landed on my desk. Ah, the ace in the hole. Thank you, Harold and Kumar!

I grabbed the picture and folded it in half then placed it in my bag and figured ‘I’ll finish it later’. And with that I packed up my bag with the work I should have been doing and headed out the door, grinning at the site of Jake still trying to hit on Shelly. Some people are just sad, even if their not drunk.

I started my leisurely walk home, the brisk autumn breeze, passing by me and cooling my face, reminding me of the cool breeze when I was speaking with Luna last night.

I got home and started unpacking all my work, laying it across my desk and setting a pot of coffee so I would be coherent for the entirety of my great idea of bringing work home with me.

I finished the comics off best I could, and by the time I was done it was already 1:23am and I thought, ‘what ever. At least I get 6 hours of sleep with you Luna.” I walked into my room and turned the lights off, then hopped into bed.

Thoughts of seeing Luna again, fluttering in my brain. “I wonder what you’re up to” I said lazily, as my eyes closed shut and darkness seemed to envelope me. And soon, I drifted to the dreamscape.

Luna wait for a few minutes before she slipped from consciousness and the wisps of white magic swirling around her seemed to consume her form and let her dissipate from existence.

She slowly began to open her eyes and sit up in her plush, four post, and silk sheeted bed as the blue aura around her horn shrank and faded away.

Her eyes widened however when the thought of the bipedal man named Seth, busted its way back into her mind. She blushed extremely hard when the memories of the kiss they shared floated back and squee'd with delight as she hopped out of bed and started trotting down the castle halls. She felt absolutely giddy at the very thought of him.

I have to tell Tia, she told herself as she squee’d once more and began to practically prance through the castle to the throne room, where she couldn’t contain herself any longer.

“Tiiiiiiiiia!” She yelled happily as she jumped through the doors the guard’s always opened for her.

“Good morning Luna.” Celestia said with utter joy in her smile. Luna was smiling again! She has gotten better she said mentally. “Don’t we look happy today?”

“Sister, it was wonderful, we were in th-. “ She stopped speaking when she saw the guards pony both with a kind smirk on their faces. They hadn’t seen the princess happy, in oh so long.

Celestia noticed her sister simply staring at the guards and spoke for her. “Guards, please leave us. I will call you if needed.” They bowed to each princess and walked out the giant double doors. Smiles etched on each muzzle.

How great to see her happy once more. The guard thought to himself.

The very second the doors closed shut behind her, she began to speak again. “Sister, it was truly wonderful. I had transported my consciousness to the ethereal dreamscape to… to um; see if any of my powers have returned as of late.” She lied, and Celestia caught on but remained silent. If Luna had a reason to lie, it was her own.
“And while we were lying there…um, uh, focusing magic!” She almost yelled. “I was greeted by a bipedal creature, called a human, named Seth. He was ever so kind to us.”

Celestia just stared at her sister. Has Luna gone mad? Only she herself has the ability to transverse that plane. “Luna.” She spoke with a little hint of concern in her voice. “Are you sure you were indeed conversing with this creature and not simply dreaming?”

Luna’s expression drooped slightly when she heard her sister say it could have only been a dream. No. It was real, she reassured herself. “But of course dear sister!”

Her temper grew a small bit. How could she not believe her? She’s the ruler of the night she knows dream and reality like the back of her own hoof.

“I’m not saying it couldn’t happen. But.”

“But?" Luna spat at her, still annoyed that she didn’t agree.

“Well, Luna, you said you were conversing with this ‘Seth’ as you called him?” Luna nodded rapidly. “You said you spoke with Seth on the ethereal dreamscape. But dear sister, you already know that only you, yourself have the powers to be able to transverse that plane. It takes certain magic only you posses.” She concluded, but wishes she could take back every word as she saw Luna’s ears droop and head start to lower.

Suddenly Luna’s ears perked up and her head shot back up with a rather sad looking smile. “Bu-but, that’s what m-makes it so special, sister.” She spoke, sniffling, tears beginning to gather in the eyes. “He said such kind and noble things to us…”

“Oh Luna, I’m sorry for what I said.” Celestia draped a comforting wing around the crying mare. “You’re the princess of the night, not I. If you say this is what happened, then I believe you.”

Luna looked up at Tia as she spoke softly. “He said he’d be back, tonight, Tia. I can see him again.”

Celestia just nodded and let go of Luna as she rose and walked back over to the throne where she promptly sat down. “Well then you’d better get ready for tonight sister.”

The mare stared at her sister before asking, “Why?”

“I saw the way you blushed when you were telling me about him.” That’s when Luna’s cheeks resembled her usual tint of crimson, Celestia had only seen once before. “Looks like you’ve got a date.” She ended with a playful wink and a vigorous laugh as she watched her sister galloping out the throne room, stuttering as she went.

“I’m so happy you found somepony who can make you happy, Lulu. So very, very happy.” She let a single tear fall as she spoke to herself once more. “Especially since I clearly haven’t been able to-oo-oo!”

She finally broke down into somewhat silent sobs.

Behind the doors the guards spoke amongst themselves. “One princess is happy, one’s crying. Did they just switch roles or something?”

The other guards pony smacked him in the back of his head, leaving his helmet to fly off and hit the ground. “You, ass. She’s upset over Luna. Leave the poor mare alone.”

When she got back to her chambers, Luna slammed the door shut behind her, and slid down the door to her haunches. Her heart beating furiously inside her chest. “A date.” She said aloud. “I have a date! Eeeehehehee.” She squee’d as she trotted towards her personal bathroom to run a nice bath.

As she waited for the bath water to fill the tub, she tried thinking of multiple ways that she could wear her mane tonight. She thought she found the right one but then, said “It can wait.” And with that, she leapt into the tub a giggle escaping her as she began to fantasize about what this night would bring.

Author's Note

Please inform me of any errors i might have missed or anything you would like to add. Once again. Bring the crit!!!

Second Date

The next thing I knew after passing out in my bed, my eyes opened at a slow pace, as I was once again welcomed by the familiar breeze brushing past my cheeks and making a faint whistling as it flew through the grass. I couldn't help it. The very second I saw the same amazing full moon and sky that was overflowing with a magnitude of radiant constellations I don't even think I've even seen before. I felt full, a smile widening the longer I looked at the moon.

I felt a warm sensation building in my chest as it grew and came to be on my face. Thoughts of Luna, and only Luna plaguing my mind and never leaving for a moment. "I did it. I really did it." I spoke aloud, pure bliss resonating from me. "I can see her again...!”

I jolted upright and began my search for the midnight mare. Memories of her beautiful smile engraved on her muzzle flashing relentlessly passed my eyes.

Where is she? I thought, with slight anxiety at the back of my mind, pushing through to the front of my thoughts. The idea of her not showing up itched its way into my head.

But then I saw her... The princess of the night; fully dressed in a black dress that puffed out around her flanks, with a stream of silver curling its way around her neck and down the sides of the dress in somewhat of a spiral fashion. She smiled brightly when she saw me walking closer and closer. As I got close enough to see her in full, I noticed she was wearing a strange necklace that looked as though it had every phase of the moon interlocked with on another as they spun around her neck. I kind of felt under-dressed since all I was wearing was what I fell asleep in; a black t-shirt and slacks, in my bare feet.

"You look...mesmerizing." I said breathlessly from the shock of seeing her in such a formal state, much different than what I was used to from the night before.

"W-we thank you Seth. We d-did our best for this night." She looked to the side with a small blush present on her face.

"Just, for me? Luna, you're absolutely perfect even without all this." I told her. "But you do look amazing in that dress." I winked at her and she once again blushed at my complement and spoke with her cute little stutter, I simply couldn't get enough of.

"W-would thou c-care for a walk?" she asked me in the most adorable way I think she could. A warm smile spread across her muzzle, cheeks turning a warm shade of pink the longer she looked at me.

"Sound's great, Luna." I replied, honestly.

We started walking in an unknown path for quite some time before I noticed she was obviously leading me to somewhere she visited frequently. We came across a beautiful garden filled to the brim with glorious white lilacs, and blue roses that wafted a wondrous sent directly towards us, thanks to the breeze that seemed to follow me everywhere.

I inhaled deeply, loving the smell of my favorite flowers, thrown everywhere I could see. (She must have known…) Luna started walking into the garden through the green hedge's that kept the garden secret and private from any passerby that seemed too curious. And I soon followed after her as my dumbstruck body decided to move at last.

"This is our favorite place to come when we visit the plane." She spoke to me as she smelled one of the thousands of lilacs that almost had a certain glow of their own as she leaned forward, accidentally becoming hidden for a moment by the surrounding flowers."Winter lilacs are our favorite flower. They were too magnificent to only be seen in winter, so we decided to let them bloom every day of the year, here, along with the roses that our dearest friend gave us when we were just a foal."

"They're marvelous Luna." I loved the site of her being happy. “You must have really cared for her to plant them here, where they’ll never wilt.” Wait... she said "plane", like, plane of existence? "Uhm, Luna." She turned to me and tilted her head. "You said 'when you come to this plane'. Does that mean, were, well; not in a dream?"

Luna seemed shaken by this. He still didn't think she was real...did he? She spoke to herself as she felt the all too familiar pain of depression washing over her. "You think this is a dream, don't you, Seth?" Well of course I thought it was a dream, how else would I be able to talk to a pony of such grace?

"Well...yeah, Luna, how else could I talk to a pony?" After I said this, Luna's eyes began to glisten. Of course...even he didn't think she was worth enough to ponder maybe, just maybe, she was real and not just some 'illusion' or 'specter' to everypony else.

She fell to her haunches and started to cry into her now, dampening hooves. "Luna, please don't cry. I'm sorry." I ran to her side as I said this. "It’s just; I thought that I created you. I came here after I fell asleep, so I naturally assumed this was just an amazing dream I conjured. I'm so sorry Luna." I kneeled down beside her, to hold her as close as I could, to at least try to make her feel wanted. I can't stand it when she cries, it’s like my heart is being ripped apart with every tear that falls from her sapphire orbs. "Please Luna. Stop crying. I'll do anything; I can't bear to see you like this."

"Y-yeah right, y-you d-d-don't even t-think I'm r-real-l-lll" She bawled into her hooves as I hugged her tight.

"That's not true, Luna. There's no way I could ever feel as much as I feel for you if you weren't real." I said to her as best I could as I felt tears of my own start to well and fall from my eyes. "I'm sorry, Luna, I'm so, so sorry I ever said something so pitiful like that. You’re the only thing I could ever feel is real. If I could, I would stay here with you until the day my body is torn asunder by the ravages of time. I'd rather stay here with you than go back to that imitation of the 'real' world. Without you, there’s nothing for me to return for. The entire day I was without you by my side, I couldn’t get you out of my mind, even if I tried to. I actually got to the point that I need to see your face again and sketched an imitation of you, just so I could think you were near.” I chuckled lightly as I remembered how much work I put into the drawing, compared to anything I did at work.

Luna felt herself almost instantly stop sobbing, her tears drying up at the mention of him needing to draw her just to get through his day. As she looked up at the man holding her tight and crying as he spoke of how much he truly cared for her, and how he would dismiss his world in an instant, if it were to mean he could be with her. "True-truly?" she tried to speak even though her throat had become somewhat soar from the bawling she had just been through.

"Yes, Luna, a thousand times yes. In my eyes, you’re the only thing that matters anymore, the light, which gave me, hope and guided me through the darkness. The shining beam that brought me to remember what happiness felt like." I declared, (I wasn't lying either, she literally brought me from that black void of utter loneliness and pain, to her divine beauty) as my tears wouldn't stop flowing. The very site, or sound of her in distress or pain, leaving me as a puddle of a man, covered in tears.

Luna now let a calm smile flow over her features as she let out a sigh. "Good." She reached up and kissed me on the cheek. "Because, we do not think we could stand to be away from you again." Now there's something that can stop me from crying; a kiss from the most amazing mare in existence. (true I’ve only ever met, one. But who cares, she IS the most amazing mare)

After a few minutes of holding each other in our respective grasps, we stood and I couldn't not ask this question. "If this is a different plane... where are we?" Once again she tilted her head and let out a faint chuckle from my (to her at least) obvious question.

"Why, dear Seth, we’ve entered and are on the ethereal dreamscape." She spoke with some pride in her voice.

"Righhhhht. And what exactly is that...” I deadpanned from her answer. She didn't exactly explain what the hell it was or even where the ‘ethereal dreamscape’ was.

"This is a plane that only our-self have been able to transverse. It was a place where we would once watch over our subjects, in their dreams. Making sure horrible nightmares (heh) would never deprive them of their sleep and destroy their drowsy psyche further than they already had. But...that was of course before our mistake and banishment…" She stared down to her hooves, and sighed heavily. "And before thou showed up and made us feel like we hadn’t in centuries. How might we ask were you seemingly able to enter the dreamscape with such little effort?"

I just stared. I was able to enter another plane...easily...without effort...by falling asleep. What, the actual fuck? "Uhhhhh. I fell asleep?" now it was her turn to stare blankly at me.

'Fell...asleep.' This is impossible! He must have had some kind of magic to get him here, there's absolutely no way he could eve-. She was shaken from her internal conflict by a hand waving in front of her face. "Luuuuuuuuuuuna. Hello? Any pony still in there?" I tried to knock on her head to extenuate my point, but was stopped by a blue hoof.

"You really didn't use magic? Not even by accident?"She asked in a serious tone. She desperately wanted to get to the bottom of this.

"Luna, I can't even grasp the core concept of magic that you tried to explain to me last night. Its not part of my world. I mean sure there are crappy magicians and stuff but, no legitimate 'magic'."

"Strange..." she thought aloud.”If you didn't use any form of magic, how is it you were even able to cross dimensions? Hmmm..."

While she thought it over I started thinking about anything that could have possibly lead to my ability to get here. I have read a shit load of lucid dreaming books, maybe that was it? No. This is real. I told myself. Let’s see...

We both stood there staring into space then both sat down, and she dropped her head into lap as we thought more and more of how it was that I even came here in the first place. For what seemed like an hour we sat there, trying to come up with a logical reason of my presence. Oh shit, we have been here for about an hour... I looked and saw the moon was tilted on its axis a little more than it was previous and I could clearly see it’s decent.
I kept thinking over what I had already come to think was a waste of time on my part, but again remembered the books I read on lucid dreaming and a few I picked up from my fami-.

"YESSSS!" I shouted at the top of my lungs, startling Luna in the process. "How could I have been so clueless?!" I had finally gotten the hang of it! I thought. This is so epic! I can’t wait to try it out later.

"What? Have thou found out the reason?"

"Ohhh yeah. I seriously can't believe it took me this long to figure it out." I let out a chuckle at my own stupidity.

"Well tell us! This has been hurting our head to think about." She developed a small frown and rubbed her head with a hoof, as she looked up from my lap.

"Hahaha, well you see Luna. Like I said, I hadn't been able to get to sleep for more than an hour every few days, so I thought 'hey, might as well buy some self help books on lucid dreaming and such'. But as I now know, thanks to you." I stroked her mane as she closed one eye and smiled at me. "I realized I wasn't dreaming so that was useless. But then I remembered a book my family had sent me. It was a novel filled with notes from when the guy found out he could lucid dream, travel out of his body, and even visit people while he did it!" I couldn't control my enthusiasm anymore, this was amazing for me.

"And in a certain chapter of his notes I found out he somehow realized he had the ability to astral travel. He could lift fully out of his body and fly anywhere and everywhere he wanted. In some of the notes he said that on certain occasions he was visited by people and creatures on different planes of existence that he called the 'second, and third body' he was even able to cross worlds and universes at his very whim. At the end of the book he gave a vague description of how he did it and how to expel your second body from the reality of the world around you. I deciphered as much I could from the notes he left and was studying it when I went to my psychology classes.” (They were useless anyways. The guy just blabbered on about mental health. Bad teacher, but that’s not the point here. The point is I can fucking astral travel!). I ended practically out of breath as my head was barraged with ideas of what I could accomplish now that I had found out exactly what had happened (screw college, this is happening every night! And hell, maybe even the days too!) And was now fully aware of my abilities.

"We see... but how is it you were drawn to this place?" She pondered.

I thought about it for a second before I came to the realization. "Guess I was drawn to a saddened mare in need of my help." I said to her as I placed my hand on her head and began to pet her mane once more. She cooed as I continued petting her silken mane.

"Well there's no pony we would have rather to come to our aid." she said as she slowly started to push into my stroking.” I'm glad it was you, Seth."

"So am I Luna. I can't think of a reality I wouldn't have wanted to meet you." I looked down to her and she hopped onto her hind legs as I stood up, wondering what she was doing, then she let her hooves rest on the middle of my chest as she leaned forward and gave me a gentle, but lightly firm kiss as I grabbed her flanks in both hands and felt her moan into my mouth.
The feeling of her soft and pliable lips on my own, sending a shiver down my spine. I slipped my tongue past her teeth and just as soon as I did, I felt her own tongue trying to tackle and fight mine for dominance over the kiss. Finally I was able to force her tongue to the wall of her muzzle, then bring it into my waiting mouth, and suck on her smooth muscle as she moaned into the kiss again, giving me a slight smirk.

Now that I could solely focus on her, I let her sent sink in.”Mmmm” I moaned into her mouth. Vanilla and blueberries ...still can't knock that wonderful, natural sent of nightshade that's burned into my head though. She smells and looks simply divine, she really did get all dressed up, just for me.

She broke the kiss, a large 'pop' resounding from the force of it, and hopped down giving me a small flick of her tail as she started galloping away through the flowers and out the garden, then, looking back grinning widely.

"Playful, and beautiful. You truly are perfect, Luna." I said out loud as I had already started running after her.
I’m SO glad I never paid attention in Psych. This is going to be a night full of anything that I can do to make Luna smile. And in return, fill that gap inside me, where she already started to fill.

When I finally caught up with Luna I was almost exhausted (I need to start running more) and by the time I was close enough to see her smirking face, she flicked her tail over my nose and galloped away. This mare... I thought. Oh she's gunna get it for sure.

I sprinted as fast as my legs would go and caught up to her, and when I reached out to try and pick her up, she stopped dead in her tracks leaving me to trip and fly into the grass below. "Ow." I said through clenched teeth.

When I looked up, all Luna could do was fall to her back and laugh up a storm. "Ahahahaha! You-you should s-see your face!" She wouldn't even stop laughing to talk as she pointing her hoof at me and continued her gust of laughter.

This. Damn. Mare. I got to me feet rather quickly and begun striding my way over to her, cracking each knuckle in both hands slowly as I got closer.

"Oooooo, what's the big bad human gunna do about it?" she closed her eyes as she started to laugh hysterically again. Bad move Luna!

While her eyes were closed, I saw my opportunity and I tackled her while my hands moved over every part of her body that they could reach. She immediately regretted making me trip as her eyes were practically bulging out of her head when I gave her sides a light pinch and watched her squirm beneath me. I pinched her sides a couple more times basking in her screeches and screams from the tickle torture she was receiving. Ah, music to my ears, I thought to myself.

"Hahahahaha, no! P-please! Stop, t-this!"She pleaded, but that only encouraged me as I brought my hands to her neck and started wiggling my fingers around her soft coat where she pleaded for it to stop once more. "Stop! Stop! Please I'll do w-what ever you w-want!" she said through giggles and chuckles.

I let up on my tickle abuse and held myself over her. I stared into her eyes as I moved so close to her muzzle I could feel her hot and deep breaths on my mouth. I let a hand drift down to settle on the inside of her right thigh. She inhaled sharply when she felt my hand on a spot so intimate.

She stared at me wide eyed as I leaned down to her velvet ear, brushing against it softly. "Anything?" I asked in a deep, husky voice, as my hand started to make small patterns on her warm thigh. She blushed, a deep red covering her entire muzzle as she tried to find her voice while her mouth opened and closed several times.

"W-well...th-th-that...isn't....um...what we...what we m-meant." She stumbled over her words so much I thought she would never talk right again.

She pushed lightly on my chest and slid out from under me with such speed, the flash would cry tears of joy. That's all I could take. "Oh sweet Jesus, that was great!" I rolled onto my side laughing harder than I ever had before. "I can't believe you actually, actually thought I was going for it! Ahahahahaha!" I broke into another fit of laughter, I just couldn't hold it all in.

All the while Luna's sitting on her haunches, glaring daggers at me, her blush only slightly faded from her puffed out cheeks. "It wasn't funny..." She said to me as I was rolling on the ground holding my sides. I came down from what was my first all out ROFL.

"Oh come on, Luna. I thought you like jokes?" I said with all the seriousness I could muster, feeling another ROFL epidemic approaching.

"We do." Luna spoke with puffed out cheeks and an annoyed expression with a hint of pink still burning on her face. "Just, not when you decide to stop when you’re getting to the good part." Her voice developed a sultry tone as she swayed her hips on her walk over to where I was laying down.

"Wait, what?" I asked a little surprised and not sure if I heard her right.

"What? You don't like getting to the punch line?" she sat on my waist as she said this and stared at me with half lidded eyes, her hips grinding back and forth in an agonizingly slow pace. "Because that's always my favorite part.” She added with pure arousal dripping from each word.

When I was about to answer, she brushed her tail over my face a few times then whispered in her normal, happy tune. "Just kidding" And that's when she carefully and insanely slowly I might add, began lifting off of where she was straddling my waist and just started walking away. Leaving me there, contemplating where the hell I went wrong, and she went so right.

Note to self: Never try to make ANY sexual joke with Luna again. She will win. I mentally pinned the note to my brain’s 'don't mess with Luna' wall. Which is sadly, pretty much covered in the yellow sticky notes.

As I lay there I looked down to the tent in my pants and thought aloud. "Why boner, just why."

"Sorry, what was that?" Luna said to me as I tried my best to get the images of sexy Luna out of my head.

"Nothing!" I replied as quickly as I could, and thanked the stars that my hard on calmed the hell down so I could walk again. She raised a hoof to her mouth to try to stifle the giggle that escaped her muzzle, but failed and laughed for a moment at how fast I answered her.

“I knew this was going to be a great night, Luna.” I said to her as she smiled at me and gave me a peck on the cheek then galloped after a monarch butterfly that seemed to land on a flower she was inspecting. “That had to be the cutest thing you’ve done so far.” I spoke to myself as I walked after her, watching as she slowly took to the air and floated next to the butterfly, a content smile on her face.

I will never get tired of that smile, I told myself.

Author's Note

Now this may seem a little rushed in some parts, but I can only say, I haven't slept in two days and have been living off coffee. Just wanted to get this chapter up for some reason. I decided Seth's ability of how he can get to the plane was going to be put in this chapter, cause I wanted to just make it a little bigger. As per usual; CRITICIZE AS HARD AS YOU CAN, HUZZAH!

The Second State.

Its been a few weeks since that glorious night with Luna. I still can't believe she did that to me, She is one saucy mare, indeed. But then again, that's one of the hundreds of reason why i love her, so. To think that a mare so timid and shy could turn out to be so, well, aggressive.

Every night since, I've been constantly visiting the dreamscape. In the middle of the night when I fall asleep I would appear on the plane, smiling like there's no tomorrow, and keeping as much of that time with Luna as I could. Even during the day for numerous hours we would talk about magic, or even her sister Celestia, who apparently loves my very being for making Luna just so filled with joy, and non stop happiness.

Luna told me that Celestia even said that since I was meeting with Luna, she's only been getting better with adapting to the new world and even going outside to try and make friends with random ponies she sees in the castle, even going as far to leave the castle grounds to see what nightlife was like in this era. Happy to say; she went to her first nightclub with some 'Vinyl Scratch' and had the time of her life.

I couldn't be happier for her. Every morning that I decide to skip classes, I'd be sleeping in my bed soundly and strolling through Luna's garden while I awaited her return. Hell she even started to help me with getting the hang of the whole 'astral travel' thing. Well, she is the princess of the night, so it's no surprise she has some tips on dream walking and being able to transverse different worlds and realities.

I've been getting better and better at controlling my movements in the ethereal plane. I can actually start to float like Luna does when she hovers with her wings! Apparently the possibilities are endless, I just need time to be able to control my abilities.

* * * * * * * * *

"So, Luna." I started, grabbing her attention as she was drifting off towards the north star as I spoke. "Do you think it would be possible for me to actually visit your world soon? Because you have no idea how awesome it sounds compared to mine."

She seemed to ponder this for few seconds then spoke. "Well, thou have made steady process with thine abilities. I don't see why thou wouldn't be able to at some point." Some point.. I thought.

"How long do you think it would take to be able to get your world?"

"That's not something we can answer easily, Seth. The only way thou seem to be able to come here, is because you keep wanting to visit me." She gathered a smile and nuzzled against my face affectionately. "So we suppose if thou really wanted to visit us in our own world and not just the dreamscape, you would be able to. Though it would take huge amounts of concentration and thou would have to locate our signature from the different worlds. But this would take an insane amount of concentration, you would have to be in a soundproofed room where no noise could penetrate, and wake you from your travels."

I just sat there, dumbstruck. She just explained how I could visit an alien world; perfectly. What part of that wasn't easy to answer? "Luna, what part of that wasn't easy to answer?"

She looked down for a moment and stared at her hooves as they twiddled in my lap. "Well... what if I told you, your body wouldn't be able to come with you?" What.

"What?"

"If you were to travel to our world, it wouldn't be thine actual body. It would be what thou referred to as, your 'second state', or 'second body' that truly came past the dimensional barrier between worlds and to ours." she looked a little scared at what she had to say next. "You...Your second body would not return to your world. You would never be able to leave and return home." How the hell did she get that from me telling her like two chapters of the astral travel book.

"How can you be so sure, Luna?" I asked with actual wonder in my voice, this has got to be enlightening.

"You said that when you enter your second state, its you lifting from the reality of the world around you and leaving to a different plane. If you were to travel with us back to our world, then you would be fully leaving the 'reality' of your own. In essence, you would be split in two. One body would lay in your bed in your reality, and the other would be taken and placed into an unknown reality which it had no memory of. Hence, you would not know anything of our world and be trapped to our reality for the rest of your days. Almost as if there were a tether on your second state, and the knot that was tied, was twisted and warped through our dimensional gateway."

Ok... She is the princess of the night, and she does have a lot more experience than myself in passing through different planes of existence, but what the fuck? There's no way I wouldn't be able to go back. I can control my body as I wish now. I mean, my life wasn't exactly the best, and I've been spending pretty much every waking (heh, lies) moment with Luna, but well; its still technically home.

"That's.......a lot more than I thought would happen..." I almost felt like I just wanted to go back home and wake up so I could get things back to normal. But then I remembered someon-, er, pony. Luna. She is my home now. The one and only being I could ever think of spending my life with. My decision was obvious, there's no way I couldn't go with her. I love her.

"So, what if I said, I wouldn't want to go back anyways?" She gasped from me telling her this.

"B-but your family, your home. You would never see them ever again, Seth." I felt a little hurt that she didn't want me to go back to her world, with her. "We appreciate how much you care for us.":she space: she placed her head on my chest and draped her fore-hooves over my shoulders."But... you really wouldn't care about going back?"

I thought it over for a good 5 minutes till I kissed her on the forehead, being meaningful to avoid her horn. " If I said to give me 5 hours to get ready, and say good bye to some close friends, what would you say?" I smiled and hugged her tight.

"We....we would say that I can't wait for you to meet Tia! You two will get along so well! We will be waiting in the throne room, of Canterlot castle, alongside sister to welcome you to your new home."

"And that Luna, is yet another reason why I love you so much." She gave me a soft peck on the lips and crawled off my lap to stand and disperse back to her real body in the castle. "Til later, my love" I told her as she disappeared completely with faint wisps of silver magic circling the space where she once resided.

* * * * * * * * *

The very moment my eyes opened I rocketed out of bed and started to scream with unadulterated bliss. "IT'S HAPPENING!!" I shouted in my dorm. "It's really happening!"

I heard someone in the room beside mine bang on the wall and yell "Good for you! Now shut the fuck up! It's 6am. You twat." And at that i realized how 'friendly' my classmates were and flew to my dresser, discarding the clothes I slept in and switched into a Black long-sleeve shirt and blue jeans, grabbing my shoes and slipping them on then swinging open the door, not giving a shit if I left it opened. Who cares? I'm leaving anyways.

I took a long walk to think about how I was going to break the news to my friends and...family. By the time I figured out what I was going to say, It was 8am. I started my treck to the Comic Oasis to see my friends. Oh how my co-workers are going to just love it when I tell them why I haven't shown up in weeks. 'Hey guys, I fell in love with an inter-dimensional pony from across the stars and I'm leaving to go live with her on her own world'. BAM psych ward. Whatever, only one of them is going to know the real reason. All the rest need to know is that I'm leaving and this is the last time were going to meet.

I slowly made my way through the turning doors of the building, making my way up the stairs and finally entering the office which held them all. I walked over to my desk, a sincere smile on my face and a worried expression from each one of them.

"Hey, Seth?" Jake spoke with worry leaking from his tone.

"Hey, Jake. How are things going?"

"Good, everything's fine here. We were all getting a little worried about you. You haven't shown up for weeks, what's been going on?" Well, no time like the present.

"Well everyone. I'm leaving. Not just from the office but I guess you could say the country. I'm not coming back, nothing bad has happened; quite the opposite actually. I think I've finally found where I fit."

"Your leaving the country?" "Where the hell are you going, man?" "Why are you leaving so soon?" They all asked me questions about my soon to be absence from Earth.

"Away." I said with a little smile to all the people I've grown to know over the time they've worked beside me.

"Ok, then. So are you just coming in to say bye?" Ah, Jake. Always the perceptive one.

"Yup, I wanted to talk to you about some things and say good bye to everyone." I stood up from my chair and walked to everyone's desks, shaking their hand and giving them a little farewell. "You're each a good friend and I wish nothing more than perfection for your lives. I have nothing but respect for you all." I finished and grabbed Jake's arm to lead him into the halls next to the break room.

"So what the hell is going on? I mean I'm glad and all that you seem happy, and hella rested. But where are you going??" I let out a deep sigh, resting the back of my head against the wall.

"Luna." I said

"What?" He kind of just stared at me.

"Remember that pony drawing you picked up from my desk when I last showed up? That's her name. Luna."

"Uhhh... You ok Seth?" Yep, psych-ward, totally called it.

"I was having what I thought were dreams for the first few days we met. I learned they weren't dreams. They were just me subconsciously astral traveling to a different plane of existence, where I happen to meet a mare by the name of Luna. Before you go and start declaring I'm down right insane, I want you to know how happy I am now. She is literally my life now, whenever I close my eyes, all I can see is her. When I sleep every night, I'm meeting with her, when I'm sleeping during the day, I'm there, with her on that plane. She makes me feel whole, Jake." He looked at me. Not with worry or maybe thinking that I'm insane but, he looked at me like he knew I was right.

"This is the first time you've ever even spoken like that. You clearly don't have mental problems, Seth. I can't exactly see her myself cause I don't even know what astral travel is, but I can tell she's real. The way you talk about her like as if she were waiting for you back in your dorm. I can tell." I was surprised by this. Jake was out there sure, but I never thought he would be able to accept what I told him.

I let out a breath and looked him in the eye. "Thanks, Jake. I want you to know, your the best friend I've had. And that the place I'm going 'out of country', well; It's her world. We made a way where I can get there. But I can't come back; I'll be stuck there."

"Shocker." He said with his usual sarcasm. "It was pretty obvious once you mentioned Luna, you were going with her. Just don't let the ponies turn you vegan. Those people are the real wack-jobs and just plain creepy."

He gave me a pat on the should and I thought about it for a moment. Sure, why not? Don't think anyone else would believe me anyways. "Jake. There's one more thing. I need to ask you something."

"Go ahead."

"Will you take care of my body when I'm gone?" This seemed a little too much for him.

"W-what?"

"My real body can't pass through the gateway. The only way I can see Luna, is if I leave in my second body. It's an astral travel thing. It gives me the power to leave the reality of this world and transfer to a different one. My body will stay here, in my bed, looking as though I'm just in a coma." He looked terrified. "I don't want you kill me or anything, Jake." I said with a small laugh.

"Oh thank christ!" He held his chest like he was relieved, and for good measure too. He really thought I was asking him to murder me!

"I just need you to take me to the hospital. After a while, when they see I'm not waking up anytime soon, they'll pull the plug. I just don't want to make the only family I have left to be the one that finds me, in bed, passed out til I die. My mom couldn't handle that. She's already not doing too well at the home."

"S-sure, man. That where you're going next?"

"No. I'd rather not bother her, I haven't seen her in about a month and they said that she's losing her memory. I'd rather let her think and remember the little kid she loved and taught." I exhaled deeply, This is going to be harder than I thought.

"Need a ride anywhere?" I stared at him as he was turned, about to go back in the office.

"Nah, I think I'm gunna walk." I turned to leave but was stopped by his hand grabbing my arm.

"Seth, I'm glad I met you. Have a great life. Where ever it is you're off too." He hugged me and gave one last pat on my back.

"Thanks, Jake. Same here." I said with a kind smile as I waved down the hall and headed to the stairs that led out the building.

* * * * * * * * *

Meanwhile in Equestria...

"Hescominghescominghescominghescominghescoming!!!!!!" Luna squealed as she flew around Celestia, who was sitting patiently for Luna to stop.

"Luna."

"Hesreallycoming!ohmygodthisisthegreatestthingthathaseverhappenedtoussister!"

"LUNA"

"Ican'twaitIcan'twaitIcan'twa-"

"LUNA!!!!!!" Celestia bellowed in her Canterlot voice, terrifying Luna and making her stop her infernal rambling. "Mhhm." She cleared her throat, and began to calm Luna down. "Lulu, like you told me earlier; he said 5 hours. Its only barely been three. He's not going to be any faster than he wanted, that I can assure you of. He needs time to say goodbye to his loved ones." She glared at Luna for a second. "And you flying around me screaming about him isn't going to help. So please, just be patient."

Patient? PATIENT? Luna thought. The first human Equestria has ever known will be here in a few hours (who happened to be her love) and she wanted her to be patient?!?! Waiting is one thing she simply can't stand! Tia has made a terrible mistake trying to make her wait patiently for Seth.

Oh no. Celestia thought to herself. That gleam...that shimmer in her eye.. Celestia felt a cold shiver run up and down her spine, sweat starting to form on her brow.

"IT BEGINS SISTER!" Luna screamed as she teleported out of the throne room, Celestia almost on the verge of tears.

"Why, Luna, WHY. All I asked was for you to be patient..." Celestia sighed to herself, the guard's on either side of her quietly sobbing.

And so, the wrath of Luna's pranks once more plagued the innocent ponies who's fate were sealed inside the castle walls. God damn it Luna... Celestia said to herself one last time as she heard screams coming from the halls, before placing a magical barrier around her throne, the two guards scratching their hooves on the bubble like dogs; pleading. "Fine...you do have to be as strong as possible while at my side." She let them in her bubble and they started crying tears of joy. 'They were safe!' they thought in unison.

Too bad Luna never really teleported....

Somepony to Cling to

"Th..ere'ssh no posshhible way...youssh can win." Jake spoke to me as he moved his queen across the board and took another knight from my team, throwing the green liquid down his throat.

"You'd thinnnk that. Wouldn't chuuu." I said, now drunker than my body had ever been. "But I bet's you that I won'ts lose a game of chessh against you in my life time!" I used a pawn to take out his rook, taking the shot in my fingers and staring hard at the brown fluid inside. Meh it's just beer, I thought to myself.

In case you were wondering what the hell it was we were doing at the time. We're playing booze chess. A little game we picked up at a bar one night when we saw the bartender playing with one of the locals and beating his ass at it. The rules are simple. Every time you take someones piece, you take the shot of what ever it is they placed in the glass. The winner gets to hang it over the losers head for as long as they want and they win what ever it was you bet them. It's not exactly like the winner always wins though. Last time we played, I won and blacked out cause the bastard put sliverwvits into every fucking shot. (Sliverwvits is like vodka but %89 instead of 30-40 percent). And consequently, I'm not doing so hot right now.

The party died down at what I think was about 1am. I'm not too sure due to the fact that someone stole my clock and used it as a frisbee (which I gotta admit I played a game with of) out on the quad.

"You're down to ohhnly five players, how in satan's name do you think you could win??" Jake you fool, you greatly underestimate my powers!

"Hmm..I'm not shhure actually." When I said this he laughed at me and shut his eyes tight and fell back in his chair. That's when I made my move and took six shots from side, almost throwing up as I did so. He got back up and stared at the board for a moment but didn't notice what I did, even with me turning a shade of green.

"Just give up and I promise I won't make the punishhment severe." Nice try Jake, but this is only going to end with you vomiting and me finally seeing you do it!! I screamed inside my head.

There's only about five people still in my room, two of which are passed out on the floor and the other three have a beer in hand, watching us struggle through this insane game of chess. I watched diligently as he moved his pawn closer to my side of the board. Then moved the last pawn I had, four moves away from his queen, and watched as he played directly into my trap.

"Yet another pawn meets it's end to the queen of absinthe!" He yelled in victory over my pawn.

"And now your queen meets her end!" I quickly moved my last rook from the other side of the board and took out his most powerful member. Taking the shot like a champ.

"You bastard! How did I not see that coming?!" He said furiously.

"You're wasted. Remember?" I said with a deadpan stare.

"Riiiight. Almost forgot!" Are you fucking kidding me? He's drunk and doesn't even know he's drunk? This man is truly impossible to make vomit. "Well I guess I can still do this." He moved his remaining rook and took my bishop from it's almost perfect position to check the fucker into submission.

"God damn it.." I exhaled deeply a look of frustration no doubt covering my face. I was so close! I sat back sighing, looking over my last 3 pieces; Queen, Bishop, and Rook. Fuck.

"Oh come on, I only have a rook and 2 pawns. At least try, man." Don't push me, Jake.

"Yeah, yeah." I thought about my next move carefully. I could take out his rook with my bishop, but then I'd lose it to his pawn. If I went for his pawns, he would take out my bishop and leave me with my rook and queen to take out his rook and other pawn. But I would lose my rook to his pawn and be left with my queen. His pawn is only 2 moves from making it to the end of the board and becoming a queen where I'd be forced to try and move as close as I could, but I'd be at least 1 move behind him so I would lose that fight easily and he would be able to check me until I gave up... Ya screw that, even if I could win, I just want this damn game to be over so I can get some rest. I'm just going to confuse him the best I can...

"Fuck. I don't think we can finish this game.." I said with a strange sort of shock in my voice.

"What, how so?" He asked, almost intrigued at the thought of us not finishing.

"If I take out your pawn with my bishop, you'll no doubt take my bishop with your rook. Then I'd be forced to take your rook with my queen, and you, your pawn soon to be queen take out my queen. We would be left with two kings on opposite sides of the board, constantly moving father away from each other until we got bored enough to end this stupid game and go get a bottle of champagne to celebrate me leaving." I ended while fainting shock.

"Awe fuck. You're right." He picked up his rook and pawn quickly and threw them back. Me, smiling in victory that the drunk didn't even notice how bad I just lied did the same with my rook and bishop, then my queen and he his other pawn. We stared at one another for a moment then grasped our kings in hand.

"One."

"Two."

"THREE!"

"THREE!"

We yelled in unison as we picked up our kings and tossed 'em down our throats.

"Well shit. That was a good game." I said as I looked at Jake. No...I thought. It can't be...

"Oh god. Oh sweet mother of christ!" He yelled as he covered his mouth. HOLY SHIT! YES! DO IT JAKE. DO IT! I screamed through my mind.

"No. No. Nonononono." He stood up staring at me wide-eyed.

"DO IT JAKE! FUCKING DO IT!" I have to see this. I have to see this!

"Oh. My. God." He said as he lurched forward and, well, remember the movie the Exorcist? Ya, it's just like that.

"YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!" I screamed in victory as I continued to watch him empty his beer and booze filled gullet. The last few people in the room just looked at me like I was crazy. Whatever bitches, I just saw the indestructible man vomit! "FINALLY! You finally fucking did it." I said relieved as I sat back down in my chair.

"Oh fuck you." He said through dry heaves, knowing exactly what I meant.

As I sat there I felt like I was forgetting something important...

My eyes shot open when my drunken mind finally remembered.

"SHITSHITSHITSHITSHITSHIT!" I screamed as I ran over to one of the people passed out on the floor, ripping his arm up towards my face, staring at his watch. "It's 3am?!?!? I said I would meet her in a few hours, not another 9!!"

"Just tell her you were drinking. She wont mind." He said as he fell backwards and passed out.

"Yeah, cause she totally liked it when I showed up earlier; drunk." I said to myself as I lead the people left in my dorm out the door and dragged the two, face down out into the hall.

I walked over to Jake and picked him up, placing him in a sitting position on my couch. "You better wake up by at least 3pm Jake. You can tell the hospital I drank myself into a coma..." I grabbed his hand and clenched it. "Thanks, Jake. This was fucking insane. Going to miss you the most." I tried to let go but he held it strong.

"Same here, bud." He said as he let go and fell asleep. I smiled, hearing this from my best friend; the last time I'm going to see him.

Walking through the discarded cups and bottles, knocking an empty keg over, I made my way to my bed. The last time I'm going to ever see this place... My last and final sleep in this world, I thought.

I changed into a decent attire and slipped my runners on. "Might as well make myself look presentable." I said to the dark and empty room, the only light being the crescent moon peaking through my curtains. "See you in another lifetime, Jake. It was fun while it lasted."

And with that; I left Earth and all I knew, behind.

"Luna... PLEASE stop complaining." Celestia said to the upset mare laying face down on the floor of the throne room. "I'm positive he's simply spending more time with his loved ones than he originally thought." She spoke to Luna as her eyes felt heavy, bags underlining them. She hadn't slept for hours...Luna's been keeping her awake, making sure that once he got here, they would be here at the right moment to welcome him.

"But sisterrrrr." She whined. "He said he was only going to be a few more hours. It's been multiple since we spoke to him last..." She said through a slightly muffled voice, due to the fact that she was calling the floor of the throne room her faces new home. "Maybe he left us behind after all..."

"Lulu, I'm sure he's coming. You said yourself that he couldn't think of not being with you. There's no way he wouldn't come. Just it give it time dear sister." She said to Luna, more for the human named Seth's sake than hers...If he didn't show, and made Luna anymore depressed than she already was, oh she would make him pay. She would search for as long as it took to make his body burn with the fury of a thousand suns and watch as his body blistered and burne-.

"Sister?" Celestia was shaken from her thoughts when Luna said this.

"Yes, Lulu?"

"You have your scary face on..." Whoops... Didn't think it was that easy to lose control...but then again, I would anything for Luna's sake. She silently told herself. "You're right sister... I should simply wait for when he feels ready to leave.." See? Celestia told herself. You won't have to do anything rash, just yet.

"Great, Luna. Because I don't think I could take any more of your whining." She smiled down to the younger mare.

"I wasn't being thaaat bad." Luna said to her as she glared at Celestia and giggled at the state the guards were in.

"P-lease, Lulu. You were complaining ever since the first hour ticked by. If it wasn't for the pie I threw at the guards, you wouldn't have stopped for a second." She laughed and looked over to the unlucky stallions placed to watch her.

"Ugggh. We need to get transferred before this gets any worse.." The guards pony sighed to himself.

"I don't know. If we keep getting free pie, I'm all for staying here." The other guard told him, eating the pie off his comrades muzzle with his spear.

"Stop that!!" He shouted back to him. Simply making his friend laugh instead of stop eating the pie. God damn it Flash Sentry....

"The fuck?" I said as I opened my eyes, thinking I was going to be looking at a new world, and the most gorgeous mare in the universe. But instead of a happy and bright new world that I expected; I was greeted by complete darkness. "I swear I felt Luna's signature...She was right here." I looked in all directions and saw nothing but the eternal darkness of the void that plagued my dreams and terrified me to no end. "No...nooo!" I screamed when I came to terms with the fact that I came back to this god forsaken place. The place I thought I had escaped...The place I thought was just a dream...

"Not again... I was....so close..." I cried as I huddled into a ball, sobbing quietly as I simply hovered in the never ending abyss.

Another three hours later.....

"He's not coming..." Luna said slowly, her face contorting into complete and utter sadness. She looked up to her older sibling, a stray tear falling past her eyes and streaming its way down her face as it hit the floor throwing a drop onto her hooves. "We knew it was too good to be true..." she said as she began to gallop through the doors of the throne room and back to her chambers.

"Oh. He WILL be showing sister... Don't you worry about that..." Celestia said as she got a wicked smile adorning her muzzle.

Flash Sentry looked to his companion, an eerie emotion of terror flashing its way onto their faces. They knew that smile...The smile of hate and the need to punish another for their misdeeds. She hadn't shown that face in a looooong time and he was scared to think of what she had in store for the poor human.

Luna ran to her chambers, tears streaming down her fur, giving her matted cheeks and red eyes as she entered her room. She ran towards her bed, throwing herself onto it and bawling openly. She didn't care if the others in the castle heard her; she was hurt beyond belief. "I-I-I b-bucking knew it!" She screamed as another wave of depression coursed its way through her. "H-he never r-really car-red!" She continued to cry and sob for quite some time, her mane becoming messy and losing its glow; each star slowly becoming dimmer and dimmer until none could be seen.

She felt something inside her start to break... Her heart, she thought. Never...never had she felt so close and loved by a being, not even sister made her feel the way she did around Seth. He was supposed to be hers...her one true meaning left in this world. She couldn't believe he would do this to her; he said he never wanted to see her hurt again, that he would do anything he could to make her smile...lies. All of them, lies. Every word he spoke to her was a lie. He never loved her...he never cared for her at all.

"No!" Luna screamed with a strained and dry throat. "He wouldn't do this to us...he loves us with all his heart. He wanted to give up his entire life just to be by our side..." That's when a thought busted its way into her skull. 'Maybe he's in the dreamscape. Maybe he couldn't make the travel and is waiting for you there.'

"C-could it be?" She said to herself in the lonely bedroom, tears beginning to dry as she shut her eyes tight.

She gathered and concentrated her magic as best she could in her wrecked state. Trying to imagine the ethereal plane again.

Her blue aura formed its way around her horn and she was out like a light.

A second later and she was there. She looked in all directions hoping to see his familiar face smiling at her, saying how sorry he was and apologizing for ever making her question his love for her. But he was not there. She searched every she could see; The garden, the pond, even the same spot she remembered where their first meeting was...but he was no where to be seen. Her legs wobbled and gave out as she slumped to the ground, memories of the love he confessed to her passing its way through her mind. This was too much for her to take... thoughts of hate and anger began to flash into her head. Memories of holding each other, starting to be blanked out from her memory...the hate trying to take control once more.

She looked up towards the heavens on the verge of tears, hoping the site of her beloved moon would soothe her and shake the thoughts from her head. That's when she noticed something. Something was different...Something was wrong here. Where her beautiful nights sky once twinkled with thousands of stars...there was only blackness.

She stared at the void in confusion. Something happened... Something bad. Something really, REALLY bad had happened. This only ever came to be once before; when she gave into the hate of nightmare moon and let her take control...

Author's Note

Sorry about the errors. My computer is absolute shit and keeps deleting a bunch of the chapters. I already typed this out once and it deleted every damn word when I came back from the bathroom.Trying to get a friend to hand over a laptop so I can actually upload a chapter that won't have errors or mistakes. I'll correct the chapter as soon as I can.

CRITICIZE IF TERRIBLE.

my ego can take it...HUZZAH!

A Star shining in the Dark

While laying here, I've had time. Time to wonder what I truly did in my short existence to deserve this punishment.. To be trapped in this empty space I've come to call purgatory, I tried multiple times over to return to my physical body. Each time I would struggle to focus where I new my body was laying and open my eyes to the diabolical and taunting void around me.

The emptiness I feel is above any I could have ever imagined a person or being of any kind was able to endure. I'm not sure how long it's been since I was sent here for some dastardly deed I committed. And I'm not sure I even care anymore. Hope is but a distant dream inside a dream to me now, not once have I felt another being's presence here. Not once has anyone tried to rescue me.

The first few day's (Or what I can only assume are days; there's no real way to tell in this place) I sobbed and begged for someone or something to save me. I even began to pray at one part, how foolish of me to think a god of any type would care of my suffering.

The pain I used to feel in this abyss has all but faded; numbed my body, letting me become someone else... something else. An empty, emotionless husk the man I was. I'm not sure I actually remember much of anything at this point. At a time I thought someone might come. That someone might help me, but nothing happened.

No one cares...

I've all but forgotten the one I held closest to my heart. Vague and distorted memories of who I can only guess was a woman with sapphire eyes, that sparkled and gleamed with unshed tears when I upset her. The eyes and sadness is all that I'm able to recall. Nothing more; Nothing less. Just eyes as blue and open as a vast sky that were filled to the brim with depression and hate. Hate for me. How could she care about my position when she obviously felt nothing but spite and loathing for everything I stood for.

During the first week of what I only assume can be a year of utter torment, I thought I heard her high-pitched happy voice. Thought I swore she was not but a few inches from my ear, whispering to 'hold on', that she would 'come for me and let nothing stop her from doing so'. I soon realized that was simply my mind playing yet another cruel trick on me. Why would she say such things? She despises me for what I must have done to her.

Flashes of her gorgeous orbs overflowing with tears passed over my own, as they cracked open at a snail's pace, bringing me back to reality. From what I've come to think is sleep. It's not of course. Ti's but my brain shutting down for a period of time, allowing me to get some reprieve from the darkness at every turn, making sure I'm still alive enough to be put through this excruciating terror.

I stretched my arm's and leg's the best I could from my prone position in the void, joints popping and cracking as they realigned, giving me a slight bit of satisfaction for all of a second.

It's hard to keep my eye's open at times. Having to stare at my prison... It hurts now. Not normal pain like being hit by a fist... But the pain of knowing you will never see another being. Let alone a loved one.

I've come to terms that I will never leave this place, letting despair and pain take over and become what I hope for more than anything. 'Hope', all but a word to me now; I realized why I deserved this. I hurt her, I must have hurt her beyond a point of no return, forcing her hand to do something unspeakable. This must be the sorrow and agony she felt, the pain I've come used to must be hers carrying over to my own, letting me know and feel every strike of pain she had.

The bitterness I've felt towards myself seems relentless. I've tried, Oh merciless christ have I tried to end my loathsome life, every time I tried to claw or dig into my legs, arms, and torso, the wounds would heal almost as if they were never there to begin with. I felt the pain I was inflicting onto my body, sure, but that's not the point I was trying to make. I wanted to end this... end the suffering I was forced to endure. Hell even give myself a scar or savagely bleeding wound. A reminder to myself when my mind had been dragged and destroyed from the insanity I will no doubt be enduring very soon, that there's a meaning for me being here. And that meaning is that I hurt someone so close to me, I would have ripped out my still beating heart and given it to them if they had but asked it of me.

I'm not sure I even have a mind to loose anymore. The only sites I'm ever greeted with are the empty, appalling void that surrounds me when ever my eyes are open; and the orbs of my beloved, flowing freely at such a magnitude it's as if they were spilling out from a faucet.

There's only one thing I'm completely sure of; I'm never leaving the space that I'm floating in... I'm never getting out of here. There is no happiness in store, no emotions or hope waiting for me outside. Nothing. Nothing but the dark, torturing, endless abyss of loneliness that has consumed me.

"I-. He's gone... The energy signature you gave me is gone." Celestia stood in front of her sorrow filled sister, her horn loosing its golden glow and developing a look of despair and disappointment as she hung her head low. "He's gone Lulu. There's no sign of his presence anywhere I could reach."

No. He can't be gone. Luna silently told herself. "But. But he...can't...be...sist..er." Luna felt as if the world around her was spinning and distorting, she felt a strange twinge of pain in her head. "Ow-ww-ww." Luna spoke slowly as she rubbed her head with a hoof and toppled over.

"Luna!" Celestia cried. "Luna! Luna, please be ok, please be ok." She repeated as she ran to her sister's side as the guards ran to get the castle doctors at once. "Please, be alright Lulu..."

"Where. Where are we?" Luna looked around her, hoping to see something familiar; even a landmark would do. But all she could see was darkness. Where in Tartarus am I? She pondered.

She tried to flex her legs but... she couldn't move. She tried again to wriggle free of the eerie feeling of being held down by an unknown force. But she couldn't even move a single hoof. As she was about to conjure her magic to break free of the grasp, an image appeared in front of her.

"SETH!" She screamed. There he was, not but a few meters away. "Seth! Oh how happy we are to see you again. You have no idea how terrible it was to be with...out...you." She slowed her speech as she stared at his form. This wasn't him. It couldn't be. This man had a look of never ending terror on his face.

I looked towards where I had heard a voice shout something at me. A word of some sort. Seth? What is Seth? A name maybe? My name? I simply looked at the strange creature for a moment, thinking 'Oh good. A friend to share my pain'. "Why hello, there. Have you come to enjoy the bitter torture of this realm as well? It's ever so painful." I said with a dark and emotionless tone. The being didn't answer. Opting to do nothing but stare at me. "Ah, an illusion than? I see. Oh brain, I wish you'd stop the cruelty of such unhealthy games and allow me to die..."

"To-to die?" She couldn't believe this. This wasn't happening, it couldn't be! He would never wish death apon himself. Not if he knew she was still here for him. But he didn't know. He didn't even recognize her.

And with this knowledge, she began to cry, and cry, and cry.

Celestia ran along side her sister as she was carried out on a stretcher, crying all the while. They bursted through the doors of the hospital wing inside the castle and started to hook her up to a number of different machines. 'I can't look at her like this'. Celestia said to herself. She ran back out the doors and began to sob quietly against the wall of the hospital wing. Lulu. I can't see you like this, out cold and hooked into machines that I don't even know, do. It hurts too much... She closed her eyes tight and laid back against the wall.

"You're majesty! We found something out from a brain scan we just administered!" He looked down at the crying princess, how aweful it must be to see her sister like this. "We... we found that she's perfectly fine, but she seems to be in a comatose state. Almost exactly the same as when she leaves to the ethereal plane."

"She's... she's dreaming then?" Celestia's tears began to cease.

"Well not exactly, but in a sense, yes. Her vitals are all normal; Its just she's asleep it seems."

"Thank the sun, she's alright." She started getting a hopeful smile spreading across her lips.

"Yes she's fine. It's just..."

"Just what?"

"Well. Were not sure if she's going to wake up. Her neurol brain activity is showing signs that she's slipping deeper into the coma. Wer-were not sure if she will awake this time, she's not responding to any type of magic or even the physical we gave her. I'm sorry princess..."

No. No. NO! Luna WILL wake up. This doctor knows nothing about what she's capable of. She will be back. Just give her time... "Thank you, Doctor Stitch. This was indeed helpful." Give her time. She thought. She's fine.

"What's that?" I wondered aloud. Crying? Strange, I haven't heard that sound in months. I looked to the creature by me and noticed it was her. Oh, well she'll give that up in a matter of days. Let the fear sink in an-

Those eyes...

Those mother fucking eyes that bore into my very soul. No. No it can't be...Please just let this be another trick. I couldn't bare to watch her do this again. "Please. Stop. Just stop. JUST STOP!" I screamed at her as tears formed in my eyes, my dark emotionless eyes with water running down my face. Haven't felt those in a while.

Luna looked at the man she once knew, telling her to stop, telling her to stop bawling for the thought of him never remembering who she was to him. "W-why?" She asked, then continuing her sobbing.

"I can't... I can't see you like this. I thought you were gone. Thought you didn't care anymore, I... I thought you despised my existence as a whole." Luna's mouth went agape when she heard this.

HOW?! she screamed through her head. How in mother's good grace could he have ever thought such a terrible thing?? "How. How c-could y-you ever t-think such a-a-a-a thing? I will love you forever and always Seth!"

"Lies." I spoke with malice.

"W-what?" She asked, tears pouring down her muzzle and agony creeping onto her mind.

"All lies." I glared at her as I spoke. "I waited. I waited for weeks for someone to come. I waited for months, thinking that you would come for me. No one came. No one cared enough to feel the anguish entering my heart. Not once did you try for my escape... No one could care for something like I."

"You-You don't mean that! I tried for hours to locate you. Even sister tried to find your presence the minute I came back from the dreamscape! And besides! It's only been a day since you promised to sho-"

"Bullshit." I cut in as she tried to lie to me, to tell me it's only been a day of torment. "Bullshit. I've been here for the better part of a year. Do you know what's it like to hate yourself so much, you want to end your life? End the suffering you've made others endure over your meaningless existence? It's the most vile and pain-filled feeling in this world. Have you ever enjoyed the pain you bring yourself? Ever carved your organs away, only for them to heal so you have to do it over and over again? Because I have."

"Wha-wha-" She tried to butt in but he once again stopped her from doing so.

"Imagine if you will, laying in eternal darkness for so long, you actually rejoice in the pain you bring to your own body. That you would do anything for the scars to remain. Just to give you a sense of symbolism to remind you, you're nothing but filth. The scum of the world and that's why you've been imprisoned to this place, this pit of hell you're forced to take in stride."

"We. We did not kn-"

"NOW IMAGINE FEELING THIS FOR THE COURSE OF AN ENTIRE YEAR. HAVING THE THOUGHTS THAT YOUR LOVED ONES NEVER TRULY CARED OR EVEN LIKED YOUR PITY EXCUSE FOR A LIFE. AND THAT YOU WILL NEVER LEAVE. NEVER SEE A SMILING FACE AGAIN. BE STUCK IN A LOOP OF DESPAIR FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY." I started yelling at her, I don't know why I did. But I did. " CAN YOU IMAGINE THIS PAIN? CAN YOU TRULY START TO APPRECIATE THE HELL I'VE BEEN THROUGH? CAN YOU?!?!"

This was too much...

"Yes. Yes we can." I stared blankly at her. How dare she think she could ever understan-.

"I don't think you can truly appreciate this pain though." What?! "The pain and sorrow of being perpetually alone for centuries...not days...not months...hundreds of years. The pain of knowing no one loves you, to be trapped in the darkness; trapped in the shadows for as long as you have lived. Never having another to comfort you when you go beyond the brink of insanity. When you hate yourself to such a degree you actually ended your own existence, let something else become what you once were. Watch through the eyes of a being you created; watch as they slaughter and kill all that you should have known loved you. Watch as they take what is closest to you and make you see every single death they've caused."

That was harder to take than I thought it would be...

"Can you feel the pain of causing anyone you had ever met or seen undeniable grief? Just like you I've had time. Lots of it to wonder and think over what I had done. But you have no idea what pain is. You have no clue what agony is; You've never had to endure the sight of pain, fright and despair shown on the face of your own kin, be stripped of your life for the second time, and this time reveling in the fact you were finally gone. But you didn't stay gone. No, you were simply in a state of death. Not real, oh no, just simulated so you could feel the hollow emptiness of your own life being taken away. Only for it to come back in a shock wave of hate and will to end life, have you experienced such a thing? Have you taken your own life twice, only for it to be reborn in the worst possible way you had hoped?" she ended with tears almost being sucked out of her eyes, these water works would not end anytime soon.

"No. I can't even start to imagine that sorrow...." I felt something. Something different from hate and pain. Something warm, that began to resonate from inside to out. I remember this; an emotion of sorts.

Luna wept, as she stared blankly at me. No light in her eyes, only a glazed over hundred yard stare with painful memories surfacing.

"No. Please! God no." I felt the tears flow free from my eye's, I sat upright, no longer bound by the hate of this plane. I stood on what was surely nothing but air; I made my way over to the sobbing mare, picking her up, kneeling and placing her head in the middle of my chest, her crying not ceasing for a second. I didn't care about my pain anymore. Nothing matters anymore. Nothing but the lone mare I had long but forgotten in my time here. "Luna." I said bluntly. She hiccuped and inhaled quite quickly when I whispered her name.

"Luna. The one and only pony I will ever care for. The one who always holds my heart... I will never let you go... I will l never let you slip into sadness, I'm sorry for anymore harm I've caused you. Forced you to remember that of which I'm sure you tried to forget. I'm sorry I pained you again, I promised to never do that, didn't I? Well this is a promise I will never break for the rest of my days. I will always, always love you no matter what I've become or what has ever or will ever happen to you. You're my life Luna... I love you." I kissed her forehead just below her horn and continued to hold her as close to my heart as I possibly could. Gently stroking her silky smooth mane, strands of her luscious hair, intertwining in my fingers as I pet her, trying my best to soothe and bring her back from such a painful time, no doubt many decades ago.

"I'm so sorry I ever said those things. I will never break my promise. Never, not even if I was forced to forget; you're my everything. I would remember no matter what there's a string attached to our hearts; though we cannot see it... it's there. Keeping us connected wherever we may go, how ever far we may separate in the future. You cry, yet I feel the pain, I will be there no matter what happens Luna... no matter what..."

At that moment, as I said this, her eyes began to glow a deep blue, then growing brighter and brighter til it was a pure white light cleaving through the void I thought was my rightful place. She started lifting up into the air, I didn't let go though, how could I? I promised to never let go of her again.

Light began bursting forth from every direction straight out of her body. I clenched my eyes closed as it was blinding for me to look any longer.

Stars. Millions of them started blotting out the darkness around us. Taking up every portion of space they could reach; and the moon, not only did it shine, it glowed as powerfully as the very sun, sending a shock wave of light to pour over the landscape we were slowly drifting towards.

I opened my eyes as I felt ground beneath my feet, ogling at the site I was bestowed. Everything. And I mean EVERYTHING was glowing. The grass, the flowers, the trees; the pond. I looked down to the love of my life, a tear rolling down my face and landing on her horn. Her fur was a neon blue, her mane looked as if the stars would never stop forming and growing brighter and brighter. She looked like a true goddess in my arms once more.

I got close to her fuzzy and soft left ear as I whispered, "Luna... you did it. Open your eyes."

And just as I had asked her to, she slowly let her eyes open and stare up at me. "Did. Did what?" She said with a weak voice.

"You brought us back."I started with a cracking voice. I couldn't believe it...we were really out of that nightmare, back to the place I first set eyes on her. "Were here Luna. Were back on the dreamscape."

Her eyes widened when she woke up from her dazed state, and threw her forelegs around my neck, squeezing tightly. "Good, good. Now come back with us before this gets any worse..." She said through glistening orbs.

"Of course Luna. What ever you want." I said as she let go and enveloped me in a strange light blue aura. Huh, it sorta tickles. She blinked and was gone, leaving the aura to surround me. A tracking spell? I thought.

"Perfect." I smiled as I looked around the landscape. Beautiful, simply beautiful. Can't wait to come back, and at that, I closed my eyes and vanished.

"OH MY GOD!" Doctor stitch screamed as princess Luna's eyes opened, a content smile on her face. "GET CELESTIA. NOW!"

"Oh, that's quite alright." Luna said in a delighted tone. "I can just teleport to the throne room. She'll want me to be there when he comes." and just like that; she was gone.

"REALLY? The moment a princess wakes up from a coma, she uses her bucking magic? COME ON!?" He yelled at no one in particular. "Watch what happens next time she goes into a coma. See if I care." He mumbled to himself.

Author's Note

New chapter - Terrible grammar and spelling til later. Sorry once more about that! I hate my computer with a burning passion! It won't save a single damn thing?!?! My friend is still holding out on me with the laptop, but he shall soon give in. Just give it a little time, and you can actually enjoy reading my rambling! :D

Canterlot

"Luna!" Celestia cried, through a cracking voice and utter shock from seeing her beloved sister up and walking so soon. "I knew you would you be alright, Lulu." She fought back tears as she enveloped Luna in her gold magic and forced the blue mare into her waiting embrace, almost squeezing the life right out of her.

"I had begun to think the worst had happened to you..." Celestia let go of her younger sibling, fighting off tears of joy. "But I always new you would come back from where ever it is you left me to."

"But of course, sister. I would never leave your side." Luna felt an all-over tingling sensation that traveled down her spine giving her a shiver. Her horn began to glow a radiant light blue. "Just not alone, dear sister." She said with a smirk as she hid behind Celestia for an unknown reason.

"What do you mean, 'not alone' Lulu-" Before she had time to finish asking her question, she was cut off by a sparkling white light that was emanating from the floor of the throne room. The light began to grow into a brilliant spectacle, sending sparks flying forth from the ground.

My body felt like it was being torn apart then tossed in every direction known to man, when I was suddenly put back together all at once and my feet hit solid ground. 'Finnnnnnaly' I thought as I could feel a warm sensation growing all over as I was brought back to the world as a whole.

My feet were the first to start to appear out of thin air, next my legs, arms and torso and finally my head as I looked up and saw a faint white glow shoot out sparkles on the top of my hair.

"Coooooooooooooool." This castle was awesome! Beautiful stained glass windows with characters of all sorts depicting numerous battles and triumphs decorated the entire throne room. And a huge golden throne sat dead center in the room, with a white pony, kind of just staring at me- OH MY GOD NO!

"Owwww," I let loose a scream of agony as I was tackled to the ground by none other than the princess of the night herself. Ok, I have to admit that was a good one. She stood almost too perfectly behind her sister where I actually couldn't even see a hoof out of place then leaped straight over her with her wings flared and took me out... well played, Luna. Well played.

"Come on, Luna. At least give me a little warning the next time you do that." I pretended to scold her as I stroked her mane and smiled as she giggled quietly while I played with her plush ears and strands of her sapphire hair.

"Mhmmph." I looked up and saw Celestia coughing into a hoof, 'Oh shit, right.' A large alicorn stood awkwardly next to the throne, with snow white fur and a golden crown that sat atop her head. That's when it hit me. This is her sister! I came to the realization and opted to simply lay there with the giggling mess of Luna, snugly wrapped around me.

"Hey Celestia! How's it going??" I said as I stood up, Luna not even letting go (which made this all the harder) and choosing to cling to me for dear life as I made my way over to her sister. "I'm Seth, good to finally meet you." I said with a warm but insanely huge smile. (how could I not be smiling this much from the sheer amount of d'aw and the fact that I'm actually in a different world?!) I bowed as best I could for a moment, almost toppling over from the extra weight. I extending my hand towards her hoof that was twiddling with her others.

Celestia was astounded by how blunt and informal he was towards her. Simply not caring that she was a princess or ruler of the entire land; he no doubt already knew this of course. She loved how open he was being with her on their first meeting. Oh, yes. She's going to like this one, indeed.

"Hehehehahaha.... I'm glad. I'm glad to finally meet the one my sister has become so attached too... literally." She said as she extended her hoof and shook my hand with what I would like to call 'an absolute shit ton of vigor'. (Seriously, I think my arm just went limp...) She laughed as she couldn't take her eyes off the site of Luna, who was still securely fastened around me.

"And it's an honor to meet you, Celestia. Luna's told me so many kind things about you."

"Oh she has, has she? Well she hasn't been able to stop her mouth from flapping endless stories about how lovely and oh, how did she put it? I think it was 'The best bucking pony Equestria will ever have the honor of having in its presence'."

Wow... I felt kind of embarrassed. "Oh, please." I said waving an arm about. "I'm nothing special." I looked down to the new appendage I had and flicked her ear. " This here. This is what's special." I smiled down to the extra bundle of d'awww I had wrapped tightly around my midsection.

I grabbed Luna's sides and gave her a chance to let go. "Now Luna, I'm only going to say this once. Let go, so I can talk to your sister without loosing every other breath. It's not like I'm going anywhere anytime soon."

"Nuh-uh." She said as she latched on even tighter.

"Come on, Lulu. This is much too childish for you." Celestia added, hoping to coax her off of me.

"Never ever, ever!" She said in the most adorable kids voice possible.

Hnnnng!

"You've brought this on yourself, then." I said as I was about to start tickling the absolute fuck out of her till she was begging for me to stop, when my hand developed a golden glow. I looked at Celestia with confusion.

"I have a better idea." She said as she walked over to me and leaned down towards Luna's ear. (Oh sweet mother of god, her face is sooo close to my crotch, this isn't even funny anymore)

"Ooooh Luna. If you don't let go of him, I'm going to start telling him all those... well, more 'secret' things we discussed when we were waiting his arrival~." Secret? What does she mean secret?

"You wouldn't..." Luna's eyes were still closed and she was still holding on tight, but her tone was one seething with venom.

"I don't know~. I quite liked that one thing you mentioned about wearing a saddle and letting him rid-"

"SISTER!!" Luna let go and tackled Celestia to the ground, a comical dust cloud forming, and rolling around as I heard Luna screaming about 'how it was their secret' while Celestia was saying 'It was her fault for not letting go in the first place'.

This went on for a good 10 minutes... Jesus, sibling rivalry is hardcore in this world. I just sat there and watched as they finally got tired enough to fall backwards, their hind-hooves idly kicking at each other as they panted for air and let out little 'eh's' and 'meh's'. That was just sad, I was expecting an all out brawl (what? Their god damn goddesses I'm pretty sure they can handle it) but it was just a scuffle. The guards didn't pay attention to what they were doing... in fact the guards are actually playing Go Fish. Meh, might as well.

I walked over to them and sat down with my legs crossed, they looked up and shuffled the deck, dealing me into the game.

"Got any kings?" I asked the guardspony I came to know as Flash Sentry.

"Nope, go fish. Got any three's?"

"Damn. Yeah, here ya go." He smiled and took the card, finishing our fourth game of Go Fish. "So, do they just like, do this all the time?"

"Yuuup." He said to me as he placed his pair down. "They kind of just buck around when their behind the doors so no pony can see what their really like. Works, too."

"Huh. So their pretty much children and all you do is watch them?"

"Sure, why not. Easier than saying if we don't than they barge through the doors of the castle and run rampant throughout the entire building, destroying almost everything and that if we don't stop them from doing so, we loose our jobs. Also, the whole 'they're actually just foals in the body of a mare thing' is kept pretty tight lipped around here for fear of not being taken seriously as the "powerful and benevolent rulers of Equestria". He waved his hooves around in a dramatic way, nothing but sarcasm coming off him making me laugh at his silly motions. Looks like they kind of just got used to this shit.

"Hey, I think they're done now." I said as I saw Celestia tipping her crown from its lopsided angle and patting down some of her mane that was a little messed up. Luna got up right away and sauntered over to me, slightly nudging her sister as she went by, making her crown fall off and hit the floor.

"Huaaah....Not for long." Flash said, not even bothering to look away from the card game.

"Lulu~ I think you forgot to tell him about how much you like to be te~easssed~." Yup, not over.

"THAT'S IT!" Luna said, charging up her horn for a spell of some sorts.

"Uh... guys? What' she doing?" A little concern for my own well being popping up.

They looked up and sighed deeply. "Color changing spell... Oh noooo! Look out you're majesty, there's a spell coming your way." He said in the most cynical and dead tone possible.

"Aw! you bastard, how'd you get 21?!" Guess they changed to blackjack when I looked away.

"All in the hoooooves." he said as he began collecting his hefty pot of...gold. GOLD?! "Hey Seth, you in? This is gunna be a while." He pointed to Celestia who was now a deep shade of sea-foam green.

"Yup, I'm in." I sat back down and continued playing cards with the guards, as we heard shriek after shriek coming from behind us.

Hahaha, Luna's pink! and with tiny ass wings! Niiice, Celestia.

As if she could tell what I was thinking, or she just heard me laughing at the state she was in, Luna slowly turned her head back to me and tilted it slowly. "You think this funny, Seth?"

"Say no, say no, say no!" Flash shook me while shout-whispering this to me. The fear in his eyes...

"Uhm, Yes?" Bad move.

"Run. Just run." Flash told me as he picked up the cards and slowly made his wave over to Celestia with a bucket of water; pouring it onto her, and grabbing a towel to dry her off. "No, bro. Seriously. Run for it." He started idly walking towards the doors and pushed them open, Luna getting closer and closer every step she took...is her horn glowing?

"Holy shit!" I yelled as I jumped out of the way of an incoming bolt of magic. "Luna, what the hell?" TURN, TURN, TURN! My brain screamed at me. I turned towards the wall where her magic hit and-

"Is that a rubber duck?" No joke, she turned a brick in the wall into a fucking duck! "I'M OUT!" I screamed as I ran past Flash and out into the halls of the castle, Luna hot on my trails.

"Told him to run, Shouldn't have hesitated." He said as he closed the doors and picked up his spear, standing next to Celestia's throne; where she was having a difficult time untangling a knot in her mane. He sighed once more and walked up the steps, grabbing the brush from her magical grasp with his hoof and yanking on her mane quite roughly.

"Ow! That hurts you know!" Celestia began to whine.

"Oh what ever. This is your own fault, so deal with it." Another good yank and the knot was out and her mane floated again with its ethereal wind.

"Hmmph... Fine." Celestia pouted, while sitting uncomfortably on the throne.

"You two are foals..." He mumbled to himself as he stepped down the few stairs leading to the throne and took his place on her side again.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" I screamed as I ran through the halls of the castle I just appeared in, not 30 minutes ago. The guards and nobles at every turn, staring wide eyed at me; and probably the psychotic princess galloping after me, shooting random spells from her horn. "Holy fuuuuuuuck. That was a bolt of lightning for christ sakes!"

"Then you saw the point entirely!?" Oh gawwd, she's trying to kill me!

So many twists and turns in this castle its like seeing the exact same hall or door a million times over. Wait... this is the same hall; see? That's where she tried to shoot a fucking freeze ray at you, dipshit! Oh my god brain, your right! Quick, take a different route. Evasive maneuver Alpha, dingo 9c!

I ran as fast as I could and jumped into the only door I could see that was open and locked it behind me, not caring if she got through; I'm getting the fuck outa here. I sprinted through the room and found another door that seemed to lead to a courtyard. Fuck it, it's outside and away from the evil mare.

I booked it through the courtyard and found the entrance/exit to the palace. I stopped to take a little breather. Bad choice...

"SEEEEETHHH!" Luna bellowed as she lit her horn up and charged after me.

RUN BITCH, RUNNNNN! my brain yelled at me, encouraging me to sprint faster through an unknown place than I ever had before.

"HAULT! What are you strange cret-" NOPE, running straight past this guy and down the staircase. Luna's literally 10 feet behind me, shooting random spells all over the place.

"Holy fuck!" That was a close one, it whizzed right past my ear! And also made an unfortunate, rich-looking pony get the chicken pox's. "Ahahahaha, that was awesome! Good try Luna." I yelled back as I was twisting and turning, trying to dodge her never ending shit storm of pranks.

This town is actually insanely huge, and damn pristine too. I'm mean sure, all the ponies look like absolute snobs and they're all running in terror because of me, but damn if this city doesn't look sweet. Shit! A stray bolt of magic missed me by a centimeter as I turned and ran into a random coffee shop. Hoping the patron will excuse my human form and let me hideout.

"Uh...The buck are you?" Maybe.

"Human. Name's Seth. Running from Princess Luna cause she wont stop trying to shoot me with prank magic. Hideout here may I???" I said in between gasps of breath.

"Sure... Seth. Just buy something and you can stay as long as you want." Every world, they still want you to buy something.

"Yeah, ok, uh. Get me a large black coffee with 12 sugars and a doughnut." I threw what I kind of just assumed was their currency across the counter, where he picked up the gold pieces I won from Flash, and placed them in the register.

"That was worth like 20 coffees, but thanks." He passed me my coffee and doughnut as I huddled on the the ground under a table just below the window of the shop. "So... Are you crazy, or is princess Luna really trying to mess with you." He asked like even didn't believe me. Bastard!

"No I'm not crazy, haven't you heard the screams of terror from the locals running in a panic? Shes hit like 10 of them now instead of me." I said as I pointed out the window and stood up to check where the little prankster was.

"Well. That was a bad move, then." He told me as I looked at him for a second then back out the window. Where Luna was galloping full speed... at the window...

"Ahhhh!" I bolted out the back door of the shop just as I heard the window shatter then magic started humming and it was instantly repaired. The guy didn't seem to care in the slightest. SERIOUSLY? Has everyone just got used her shit, already?!

I sprinted down the streets, hoping to get as far away as possible when I came across a park and ran straight into it. I stopped once I reached a tree, and leaned against it. God damn, I need to jog more or something.

I could see Luna coming at break neck speeds, but I can't move anymore. "I can't do it... I can't run anymore."

I held my hands up in defiance, bracing for the damage that was about to be done...

Nothing happened. I opened my eyes and Luna was no where to be seen. This can't be good. As I was about to take a step to try get the fuck out of here before she came back, I was drenched in an actual tsunami of water. And there the little prank-pirncess was, Sitting comfortably on the tree above me, laughing her flank off... As I was washed away and slammed into the wall of a dinner, quite roughly.

"Ow..." My body was crammed up against the side of a building, with my arms and legs under and over me. Didn't know I was this flexible. The water finally drained into the sewers and let me get up from my painful confinement. Standing up and looking into the dinner, every pony dropped what they were doing and gawked at me. Hmm... I sense something. Something along the lines of "they're all going to scream monster and panic." Ya, sounds about right.

I looked them all in the eyes then waved and smiled. None of them smiled back or anything but hell, better than panicking and flipping the fuck out. I started strolling my way back to the coffee shop I was hiding in earlier, Luna flying above me, laughing the entire time.

We entered the shop and I sat down at the counter, Luna sitting beside me. "Hey, again. Can I get a large black coffee and 32 sugars? And maybe a towel?" I said as politely as I could, while having Luna playing with my soaked hair; throwing it around, and pretending to dry it by blowing on it.

"Hehehe, you should have seen your face! Twas indeed priceless!" She said as another wave of laughter fell apon her.

"Yes, Luna. I get it, it was funny." I grabbed my coffee and chugged the thing down. (I need more energy or I'm gunna pass-out.

"Awwe, is Seth upset because we are just so good at pranks?" She said as she gave me a kiss on the cheek and walked out the shop.

"Did... Did princess Luna just kiss you?" The ponies eyes were wide as hell.

"Yup. Kinda her boyfriend or what ever you want to call it."

"I-I see. Well, It's just we don't exactly see her with well anypony and this is kind of weird."

"Thanks for the compliment." I said as I got up and left, running slowly to catch up to Luna.

We made our way back to the castle; Luna not once, stopping her giggle-storm due to the sound my shoes made as the water was trying to leak out of them. They were making a 'squelching' sound every step I took, which she found down right hilarious. Getting real tired of your shit, Luna.

We got inside the castle walking down the halls, noticing that every guard was glaring daggers at us as we passed them. Ohhh, right. They're the ones who have to clean up the singe marks and turn the rubber ducks, flowerpots and random popcorn back into the foundation and walls of the castle...

"Sorry about that..." I said sheepishly to one of the guards wiping down the side of the wall where a large burn hole was.

"Pffft. Yeah right." He said as he went back to scrubbing. Fine, asshole. Was trying to apologize but fuck you, too budday.

We got back to the doors of the throne room, the guards opening them for us as we entered. Oh, look. Celestia's all perfect and composed again. She cleans up fast.

"Have you calmed down enough to let us speak, Lulu?"

"Don't push it, Tia..." Luna retorted, eyes still burning with sibling fury.

"Ok, ok. Everyone just stop this. Lets sit down and have a chat with each other, I just got transported to a magical world of ponies and the first thing you two did was start fighting and chase me out of the castle into the streets of..."

"Canterlot!"

"Canterlot. Right, thanks Flash." He waved at me from his position next to the throne. "I just got chased through Canterlot, screaming like a girl and jumping into random shops to escape being turned pink with green polka dots like that surprised mare out on the street." I stopped mid-rant and high-hooved Luna. "Then when I come back from all that nonsense, you two almost immediately start going at it again. I'm from another world for god sakes, lets ask each other some questions! I'm dying to know so many things I think my brain is going to burst if I hold them in any longer."

They both looked down, ashamed that they were being so childish. Then raised their heads and looked at me.

"Well then, Seth. Ask as many as you wish. We are indeed sorry how foalishly we acted. If there is anything you wish to know that is extremely important to start off with, ask away."

"Good. Cause this is one I've been wondering about for a while now." They looked like they were on the edge of their seats, waiting for my question.

"What's your beer selection?" And that's when I saw the best thing I'm going to see for long ass time. Flash sentry just fucking lost it. He's actually ROFLing, beating the floor with his hoof. Oh ya, total bro right there.

Night Time Fun With Luna

"Would you like to see?" What? I stopped my laughing and grinning when Celestia said this.

"See what?" I asked in confusion.

"The selection we have. Would you like like to see it, or were you trying to make a joke?" Flash Sentry got back on his hooves and put his helmet back on that had fallen off during his little (not really little) rofling session and just looked at his princess in confusion, just like I was surely doing.

"Sure?" I said as I looked over to flash with uncertainty, him only offering a considerate wave and a looked I could only administer as 'The fuck if I know, buddy.'

"Very well, come with me then." She stepped off the throne and walked through the great double doors and led me down a hallway with torches lit on the sides of the walls. There was a small staircase that led underneath the castle to what I guess is a cellar.

The whole time we were walking I was really questioning where this was going. Was she really showing me a bunch of bee-

"Here you are." She said as she unlocked about 40 locks (all deadbolts) and pushed the door open. She ushered me to enter with a hoof and I step through the door.

"Wha...what." I couldn't believe my eyes. There's fucking barrels on barrels on barrels of beer stacked for at least a mile underground in this cellar. Numerous labels list each barrel of its contents. If only you were here, Jake. We could have a drinking contest for the ages!

I walked along the shelves as my feet and hands trembled along the thousands of barrels of beer before me. I stopped in front of one that had a label printed on the front that read "Stallionweiser". Hahaha, rip-off I laughed in my head. There are wayyyy too many similarities with our worlds already. I looked back to Celestia with a pleading look on my face.

"Its 5pm." She deadpanned. "You can wait til after dinner, Seth." She told me like a mother would, telling her child not to spoil his meal with treats.

"But... okay." I hugged the barrel and patted the side of it, whispering "I'll be back for you... don't you worry." Celestia was giggling at my antics. Pfft, she clearly doesn't understand the glory that is the golden fluid. (Well maybe she does, considering she has thousands of what are practically kegs, in her basement)

We left what was surely to be my new home in a few hours and made our may back to the throne room. But while walking there, it seemed Celestia wanted to talk about something.

"Seth." I turned and look at her, wow she really looks like she needs to let something out.

"Yes, Celestia?"

"How much do you care for Lulu?" Well that was a fairly stupid question.

"I think you can clearly answer that yourself." I said with a smile as I tried walking forward, only to be stopped by Celestia blocking my way.

"No, I cannot. Please, please tell me how much you care for my sister. I need to know, Seth." She was pleading with me at this point...

"Celestia. Before I met Luna, my life was empty. I couldn't fill the void in my heart with anything I found I honestly thought I was going to die alone and sad, not once did I believe I was ever going to be truly happy like I was when I was younger. Not until I came across Luna, alone and crying... She lit a spark in my empty shell that ignited something I never felt before. It happened all at once; I could feel the hole in my life being filled. She's the sign that my life still has meaning, Luna is the only perso-, pony I will care for like I do now. She's my everything; my love to hold dear and forever. I love her more than I could ever have you to understand. But I can already guess you might love her as much as me, considering you're family and all. Still, though, I think she sees you more of a rival than her sister still." I started walking again, and looked back to the stunned princess.

"Still caused her a lot of pain... Both of us. We need to work on how we treat her, maybe even one day we can never have to sit by and watch her cry and go through the sadness I know we both dread to see her go through." I kept walking for a few more feet then stopped.

"That day may just be close at hand. Maybe it could be tomorrow for all I know. I'm just hoping it's soon, so we can all be happy; together... Come on, Celestia. Lets get back to Luna." I waited for her to catch up with me.

I was genuinely surprised when she came up beside me and nuzzled against my hand.

"That's all I wanted to hear." Awwwwe, are all ponies this damn adorable?

And with that we made our way back to the throne room whe-

"God fucking damn it Luna..." I said aloud as we walked in on Luna trying to poke the guards and getting them furious. She's really just a child at heart, isn't she?

"I'm not touching you! I'm not touching you, so you can't get mad." She kept shoving her hoof in their faces and letting it stop an inch away from their muzzles.

"PLEASE. Please, take her back!" Flash said with anguish in his voice.

"You dare speak about a princess like that in her presence?! Off with their heads!" She yelled dramatically.

"Luna, the death penalty was abolished centuries ago. You already know that." Celestia said as she face-hoofed and looked ashamed of her sibling.

"Come on, Luna. Let this one go." I said as I grabbed her foreleg she was flailing around in front of the guards faces and dragged her back from them.

"Yes. Just let this one slide, Lulu. Dinner's ready~ and they made something special for you tonight~." Luna perked up from her pouting, ears shooting up and gazing questionably at her sister.

"What did they make?" She said with her eyes narrowing

"Moon pies~" She said in a sing-song tune.

And just like that, Luna was fucking gone. She busted through the doors before anyone even had time to open them; leaving a trail of smoke behind her.

"Well, damn. What's a moon pie?" I asked Celestia.

"Luna's single favorite food in all of Equestria. All you need to know, considering she's probably going to devour them all before you get a chance to try one. She never even leaves ME one." She said a little deflated.

"Haha, alright then. Shall we head to dinner? I don't exactly know where the dinning room is." I said with a slight bit of embarrassment. I think I passed it earlier when I was running for my life from Luna, but can't remember exactly where it was.

"Of course. Right this way." Celestia said as she began trotting down a long hallway with numerous twists and turns accompanying the way to the feasting room; me in tow.

"OM NOM NOM NOM" Holy sweet zombie jesus...

Celestia and myself just walked into the dinning room and it looks like Luna's been chomping on moon pies since she ran out of the throne room. She's practically just throwing them into her mouth at this point...

I walked with Celestia over to where I guess her chair was, then sat across from Luna. Watching as she scarfed every moon pie on the table.

"Lulu... Can you at least take a breath before you suffocate on those." Celestia said to her as she used her magic to bring forth a fork and knife to start her on her own meal. Hmmm. Celestia's elegant and careful while Luna's carefree and well, for lack of a better word; eating like a horse.

I like Luna's way better. I said to myself smiling, as I tried to sneak my hand over to her plate and grab a moon pie before the last 3 were gone.

"Stop before thy fingers are gone." She stopped eating and developed a death glare that was pointed to me.

"Uhhh, No." I grabbed two moon pies as fast as I could and quickly tossed one to Celestia and placed the other on my plate. Her eyes lit up with joy as she caught the delicious desert in her hooves and took a bite.

"Mmmmmm, Oh I haven't had on of these in so long I've almost forgot what they tasted like. I can see why you always eat them so fast Lulu." She said through a mouthful of pie and bliss coming off her.

I took a bite of the pie and oh my god this is the sweetest thing I've ever tasted. It seriously tastes like a bowl of sugar, covered in frosting, dipped in chocolate and smothered in another bowl of sugar. "This is what you eat all the time?! No wonder you're constantly awake, this is like a pound of sugar!" I said as my teeth started to hurt just from my second bite... but I couldn't stop eating the delicious treat, it would surely be a sin to waste something so heavenly.

I looked back to Luna and saw pure sadness flowing from her features. Her bottom lip was protruding out and her eyes were watering slightly as she held her hooves out in front of her body in a pleading position with her mane covering half her face.

Hnnnng!

"Here..." I gave her the rest of the moon pie and she instantly became happy again and devoured it in a single bite. I simply stared at Celestia, thinking 'Is she fucking serious?'

"Heheh. Don't give in so easily next time." She told me as she finished her pie and went back to her meal.

I stared down at my plate. Steamed veggies, lemon herb potatoes, and caesar salad... No steak? NO MEAT? I'm surely going to die here, Jake! I said in my head, as I ate my potatoes and idly poked at my veggies.

"Something wrong with your meal, Seth?"

I looked up from my plate. "No, nothing's wrong with it. It's just I'm kind of used to a more, Uhm how should I put this... Rounded diet?"

Celestia tilted her head in confusion. "What do you mean by that?"

This is about to be a shitstorm of epic proportions. "I-"

"He eats meat with most meals." Luna cut me off as she dabbed her mouth with a napkin.

Celestia's eyes widened in shock, but then developed a calm gaze as she said something I didn't think herbivore would actually say. "Oh, well why didn't you say so. Waiter!" She called from to one of the ponies standing along the wall of the room. "Could you please inform the chef that we will be needing a slight change to the meal. Please tell him we request a carnivorous dish for our guest." She looked to me expectantly. "Would you care to tell the waiter what it is you would like?"

This is going to be interesting. I assume they won't take too kindly if I order a steak... But I don't think a fish is going to be sentient in this world so lets try that. "Uh, I guess I would like some smoked salmon?"

"Very well. Salmon it is." She said to the waiter and in a flash he was gone and back to the kitchen.

"You seem so flustered, Seth." Luna said as she eyed me from across the table.

"Well I didn't think you would take kindly to a meat eater? I mean you guys are herbivores, I thought it would creepy and gross for you to even look at me eating meat."

"There are numerous times where sister and I have had to 'endure' watching the site of an animal being eaten. It's not something we enjoy to watch, but we do have nobles and ambassadors from the Gryphon Kingdom visit us quite frequently, so it's not something we haven't seen before. Try to feel more at home, Seth. Order and say what ever it is you want."

"Oh wow, really didn't expect that. And waiiiiit, Gryphons? You have gryphons here too?!" No way, this is getting better and better!

"Yes, there are many species living in the borders of Equestria. Gryphons, dragons, minotaurs, and ponies alike."

"Dragons... Just... Awesome!" I could barely contain my excitement; this is fucking sweet.

"If you would like, I could arrange for you to meet my faithful student's assistant. He's a young dragon that helps her with her lessons and keeping the Ponyville library in order." I'm gunna meet dragon, I'm gunna meet a dragon! I chanted in my head. This is actually a dream come true, I've always to see a real life, fire breathing dragon!

"That would epic! I have nothing like those in my world. We have myths and legends about such creatures but they're all fake. That would be amazing if you could do that for me." I ended with a stars in my eyes.

"Heheh, well it would be my pleasure to ask her to come here. Or even for you to visit the town and see more of how ponies act around you. I'm sure Twilight would love to have time to ask you questions and well study you, and you her, so to speak."

Awyeee. I looked over to Luna, and it seemed she felt a little left out of the conversation. "Oh don't look so down, Luna. Like I'm going to go anywhere without you." She smiled sweetly at me and nodded her head.

The waiter came back with my food, which I crammed into my mouth right away, the salmon melting in my mouth giving me a foodgasm. Oh gawd it's so good have meat.

We finished our meals and idle chit-chat about how I was going to be visiting Twilight Sparkle, Celestia's prized student and learn more about pony culture, and let her ask any questions about my world that she wanted. All in all, a pretty productive first day if I say so myself.

We said good bye to Celestia as she went back to the throne room to fulfill the rest of her duties for the night and head off to her chambers.

"Come, Seth. We shall show you to our room so we may get ready for the night."

"Haha, alright Luna. Lead the way!" I said this as I walked by her side.

She led me through a completely different part of the castle and we ended up at a giant staircase leading up to a tower, that looked like an observatory. Cool, makes sense since she's the ruler of the night and loves seeing her stars and moon so close to her.

We walked up the stairs in silence and came to the doors of her room, two guards stood next to them watching my every move as we entered. Don't be so suspicious, ass, I'm going to sleep.

"Damn." I couldn't believe my eyes, her room was magnificent. Her walls were light blue, with swirls of black connecting and flying off in all different directions before meeting in the middle and depicting a full moon on each wall. She had a multitude of bookshelves, filled with numerous copies of old and warn books. She had her bed which was fucking gigantic and very plush, surrounded by dark blue curtains that were connected on each of its four posts, that was against the far wall of her room.

She disappeared from view for a moment, walking through white curtains that led to a balcony. I followed her and saw that the balcony was over hanging the tower and all of the castle. She stared up at her glorious moon, a stray tear falling down her cheek as she retained a calm smile.

I stepped closer to her and let my hand fall to her side. "We just can't help but stare at our moon. Not having the power to raise it ourselves and leaving our beloved sister to raise it... we miss having the feeling it once held."

I stroked her mane and cupped her chin in my hand, leaning down to her muzzle. I gave her a soft kiss on her warm and savory lips before I said, "Don't worry about that Luna. In time you'll feel that greatness again."

She nodded and we walked back inside and she climbed into the bed. I took off my shoes and shirt and followed suit soon after.

I crawled into bed with the beautiful, midnight mare and rest my head against the pillow.

Not soon after I let my head hit the pillow did Luna move onto my lap and look lovingly into my eyes, before leaning in and kissing me quite roughly (looks like she isn't tired at all) while climbing onto me and straddling my waist.

I grinned through the kiss and grabbed her glorious flanks, my hands sinking into her flesh.The firmness, the give, the texture... it's in a word, godly. No woman I've been with has ever anywhere remotely compared to this. She began moaning loudly into into the kiss as I kneaded those round princess flanks.

Luna's tail was swishing from side to side in happiness, rising while she started grinding on the bulge that was forming in my pants.

I gave her a little slap on the ass and she broke the kiss, moaning louder than I thought she would and decided to just sit atop me, slowly grinding and gradually getting faster. She stared back down at me, panting and tongue loling out of her mouth.

She dove back down into my mouth, her tongue sliding in easily and getting tangled in a mess of thrashing movements from my own. We held each other like this, tongues moving in and out of our mouths, wrestling for control until we pulled away again from lack of air.

She looked straight up, moaning as she moved back and forth on my crotch, grinding her wet marehood all over my bulge, growing in my pants. Yep, time to loose em. I slid under her for a second, taking my pants off and tossing them aside before gabbing her and spanking her ass once more, and squeezing her cheeks hard while I slid a finger down behind her and started to rub her already soaked pussy.

She went back on my face, in full assault trailing a hoof down and slowly prodding and stroking my hard member before spinning around and planting her hooves on both sides of my dick. I let out a stray moan as I gripped her legs and pulled her closer to my face.

She let out a yelp that turned into a moan as I slowly traced the soft flesh of her outer lips, and graced my tongue over her clit, hearing a whimper from her as I did so. Dragging my tongue in circles around her lips I began poking it inside her warm and slippery pussy as I placed her clit in between my thumb and index finger, idly squeezing and playing with it as she let out moans and grunts of approval.

She let go of my cock and lazily began drifting her head down until it was laying directly in front of my rock solid dick. I stopped my tongue thrashing and spanked her extremely hard, hearing a whimper coming from her as she looked back, seemingly in a dazed state.

"It ain't gunna suck itself." I said to her as I threw my tongue back into her sopping wet marehood. her walls clenching around my muscle for dear life.

Her face turned red as she realized my command and placed my dick back in her hooves, brushing a bit of her mane out of her face and giving me a first taste by trailing her long, warm tongue from the base all the way to tip, before licking her lips and suckling on the head of my member.

"D-damn, Luna." I said as I let out a guttural moan and dove my face as far as it would in her pussy, reveling in the exotic taste in my mouth. She started taking inch after inch of my length into her open maw, stopping as she got about three quarters of the way and began bobbing her head.

"Sweet... Christ" She was fucking talented. Her tongue was swirling and twisting along my dick as she kept bobbing up and down and a steady pace. Have fun Luna. I said as I developed a devious thought.

I stole my tongue from her clenching pussy, leaving the mare to moan in disappointment but it was short lived when I licked her opening from top to bottom, sucking on her swollen clit, loving the adorable and cute little moans she would give around my dick shoved into her mouth. the vibrations that she was sending from her throat were unreal, leaving me to thrash my hips as I could feel my peak rising.

I opted to let two fingers slip into the mix as I continued to suck on her clit, enticing another moan from the mare as she slipped my cock out of her mouth with a pop and lapped at the tip, swirling her long tongue around it then diving all the way down my cock, deepthroating me and sucking quite vigorously.

I was so close it was almost insane that I could keep myself back. I shoved a third finger in her puffy and soaked lips, thrusting in and out rapidly, hearing and feeling her swallow around my dick bringing me further and further down her throat, hoping for me to release right then and there.

Not til she's finished. I told myself, thrusting hard and sloppily into her pussy as she bobbed her head as fast as she could and slammed me down her throat all the way to the base, sending my over the edge and letting me pump a thick coating of my seed down her maw.

She gulped down every drop; the sound of her swallowing my load the only thing resounding through the room other than my quick paced fingers, slapping against her marehood. She let me out of her tight embrace and threw her head back, back arching, and screaming loud enough for the entire castle to no doubt hear her as she reached her climax, her juices splashing forth and giving me an opportunity to greedily gulp them down. God she tasted sweeter than any girl I'd ever gone down on, simply delicious.

I lapped up what remnants of her sweet juices there were, trickling from her pussy and let her flanks go.

We stayed like this for some time, neither of us saying anything as she lay on top of me turned around and panting. She finally got enough strength to crawl off me and slip up to head of the bed, resting her head on my bare chest.

"We... We haven't felt this in ages, Seth. That was simply remarkable..." Well that was a pump up of my ego; still got it!

"Well it was just as good for me, Luna. How the hell did you do that thing with your tongue?" I asked her as she looked up to me and said.

"Practice. Lots of practice... Also Tia taught me some things..." Ok, that was more info than I thought I was going to get. Hahahaha, I'm gunna bust Celestia's flank about this for sure.

"Good to know." I said as I kissed her forehead and let her curl up as best she could, laying her head back down on my chest and falling asleep quite quickly for somepony who rules the night. This left me alone with my thoughts as I idly stroked her mane and watched her peacefully sleep.

'I just got the best blowjob of my life after being in a different world for a single fucking day. Oh hell ya, was this the right choice, Jake!' I said to myself as I lay there, thinking about my future in the land of Equestria and what the next day will bring.

Hopefully another bj!

Ponyville

I tried.

I tried for an hour before I realized this wasn't going to happen.

I closed my eyes, letting the memories of my old home fly past them. I could see Jake grinning and chugging down a beer as the memory of the other nights entertainment came flooding back. God was that an amazing night. We were able to almost finish a game of booze chess and I did the longest keg stand of my life...

I sighed heavily; too bad that's in the past now. Sure I'm not complaining about having to leave it behind in return for the universes most gorgeous mare, but some things you can't rid of no matter how hard you try.

My eyes opened to the wondrous site of Luna laying next to me, face covered by her flowing mane; sapphire hair with strands of stray silver blocking her from my gaze.

I couldn't sleep again. Before, when I had first met her and the days that proceeded I was able to sleep due to the fact I was spending all the time that was my 'dream' with her. Talking and swapping stories to one another, slowly growing closer and beginning the start of my new life...

But here. When I lay beside her, staring down at her beauty as she sleeps peacefully and soundly, I'm stuck to the fact that I'm still an insomniac and will never get anything more than a restless sleep endured with the never ending fun of having to wonder and think about what others might be doing; what they might be thinking of what happened to me. An alcohol induced coma? Would they really believe that long after the alcohol had left my system and no other signs would point to why I wouldn't wake up or respond to anything they might have done or be doing.

"Hmm. Best not to think about how I'm actually dying in another dimension." I said to the wind that was blowing a soft breeze through the curtains of the balcony and drifted over to me, making me clutch Luna and hold her close as I tried once more to shut my eyes and let sleep creep its way onto my agitated mind.

This is never going to work... I can't even keep my mind away from home for a second when I close these bastards. Not once will the memories stop flowing in an endless stream through my head like a movie playing along with what was once my life...

Why can't I stop? This was all in the past for me now. What was laying and snoring softly in my arms is what my life was about now. My new life, with a new start that will lead to something I could have only hoped would be waiting in my wildest dreams. This is my love. This is my passion. This is where I belong now...

I tried to shake the thoughts of home out of my head and clear them by replacing them with brighter and happy thoughts... Thoughts of Luna... Thoughts of how much she can eat, how much she is still simply a child at heart, but with the charismatic aptitude and personality of a grown mare. I smiled silently to myself as I recalled how much pie she was actually able to eat without even getting sick...

She's a gift of the gods to my pity self. A key left to unlock my future, and always keep with me.

Its been a few hours since she fell into her dreams, leaving me to twiddle about in the bed. Only another three or so hours and in no time at all Celestia will awaken to bring forth then sun and another day of wonder for me. I can't wait to meet more ponies around the town called Ponyville. I was told it was a quaint and small town that would most likely take kindly towards me and offer friendship as if it were a daily thing to meet someone new and befriend them instantly. This world never ceases to amaze me. The kindness I've been shown in the single day here has been equal to years back on Earth.

I can't stay like this... I need to move and be active if I'm stuck being awake for the night. I got up from the bed as slowly and quietly as I could, wanting to avoid waking Luna at all costs. Successful, I made my way to the balcony, staring out over the landscape.

"Stunning." The world around me was much brighter than the world I was used to. The air was dramatically cleaner and fresher, the grass was greener, there was nature and life at every turn. It was a real utopia... Back on my own world, everyone trying to 'improve' what was already perfect. It wasn't that I hated my race with a burning passion or anything, it's just I wasn't exactly fond of how it was turning out.

But I digress... This is in a world I will never return too. A world doomed to fall sooner than it should.

"Mmm? Why are you out of beeeed?" I heard Luna call from the other room, extremely sleepily as she let out a cute little yawn, rubbing her eye with a hoof.

"Oh it's nothing. Just couldn't sleep is all." I informed her as I walked back to the side of the bed, lifting the blankets up and crawling back under the covers.

"That's... Not nothing, Seth..." She spoke as she began drifting back into slumber.

"Happens all the time, hun. Can't control it no matter what I do... It's alright, go back to sleep..." I pulled the blankets farther up to her as she snuggled into my side and whispered something in my ear.

"You're never alone... I can always be by your side to help..." I looked down to her peaceful muzzle, and heard a slight snore. Out like a light...

"I know Luna... I know." I kissed her forehead and watched a smile creep onto her features as she lay there, hopefully having a wonderful dream. That's all I want for her... Happiness; for the rest of her days.

The next couple of hours flew by as I watched Luna sleep. I can't help but stare at her lovingly, she seems so peaceful and has a goofy smile on her lips throughout the entire night. I looked up from my mare and held up a hand to block the coming beam of sunlight, showing Celestia was clearly up and did her job of rising the sun and welcoming in another bright, sunny day for all her subjects.

My shuffling must have woken Luna because I felt her shift her weight slightly, moving into more of a sitting position. I sat back against the head board and looked at Luna, before she gave my a nice wet kiss and winked playfully at me. "Is it really morning already? We feel as if we are more tired than should be for this time of day." Hahaha, she's gunna love this answer.

"Well we kinda used up quite a bit of energy last night, you know?" I told her, seeing her cheeks turn red and her eyes not daring to look into mine. Wow, is she actually getting flustered? She was so aggressive last night this seemed like a totally different mare.

"W-we suppose t-thou a-are right..." Oh my god she is so adorable with that stutter!

I wrapped my arms around her and placed her in between my legs."You don't have a clue how cute you are when you do that. Like Adawwwwwable!" I said as I gave her a peck on the lips and watched her turn a bright shade of pink while trying to hide behind her mane, even though that's kind of impossible considering I'm right in front of her. but that doesn't matter, because she just looks all the cuter when she's shy.

"So. What are the plans for today?" I asked her as I let go of her and let her sit there thinking about anything she might have planned and when we were supposed to head to Ponyville.

"Well It seemed like sister wanted us to meet with her about the arrangements, so why not head to breakfast? I'm sure she's already there waiting for us as she crams down her morning cake." Woah, woah woah. 'Morning' cake. Does she have multiple throughout the fucking day or something?

'I wonder if all princesses have an addiction to sweets and pastry?' I asked myself as I got out of bed with Luna, Putting my clothes back on that had been discarded around the room, from last nights romp.

I reallllly hope that happens again soon. Like, damn that was skill with her t- OH YA! I can bust Celestia's flank about that now!

I pulled my socks and shoes on as fast I could, running for the door and almost forgetting about Luna.

Right. That would have ended badly. "Ready to go?" I asked her.

"You may feel the need to go without a shower or changing clothes, but we do not." She said to me as she trotted into her bathroom and turned on the shower, waiting a few seconds before hoping in. Okay, what ever. How long will she really be? It's just a shower.

Two. Fucking. Hours.

I've been sitting here patiently waiting for her to get out of the shower and dry herself off so we can go, but I don't think that's going to happen any time soon. Jesus Christ! I got up from the bed and made my way over to the shower door, seeing the steam silhouette of her laying down in the shower, hoof moving interestingly fast... No. Couldn't be, I thought to myself.

I put my ear up the door and heard quiet and hushed moans from inside the steam filled chamber. She's fucking clopping in the shower while I've been waiting out there for hours... Yeah no. This is stopping. As I reached out to push the door open and reveal what she was doing she let out a high-pitched squeal of delight and the water was turned off.

I stood there next to the sink which was directly across from the shower, waiting for her to step out.

She did so, with a blissful smile adorning her face before she saw me waiting there. "S-s-seth! What...I mean... Why...?!"

"Hoof a little wetter than it should be?" I asked her with an eyebrow raised.

"W-we... What?... Uhm.. did you hear me?" She said, obviously embarrassed.

"Only when I got close enough to the door for my ear to touch the shower." I said with a slight grin.

"We-we were r-remembering last night..." She told me as she looked away with rosy cheeks and a far off look on her face.

"Don't feel bad about it, Luna. I actually liked the little squeal you ended with." I said to her in a husky tone as I got close enough to her to press my mouth to hers and gave her an extremely tough kiss, loving the way her eyes popped out then became half lidded as she pushed into it. I pulled back when she started to try and let her tongue snake its way past my teeth.

"Noooope. You kept me waiting for 2 and a half hours, so get you're flank moving and out the door." I said as I patted her firm ass, watching as she walked out the bathroom, swaying her hips; obviously knowing I was staring at her as she left the room as she made her way to her dresser, placing her silver hooflets on then getting her tiara from the bust of her head atop the dresser. She looked at me and nodded her head to signal she was ready, and being the gentleman I am, I held the door open for her as we left her room; the guards stopping me and brohoofing me as one pulled me to the side.

"Dude. Heard everything last night." Oh fuuuuuck.

"Heh, sorry about that fellas. We'll keep it down next time." I said rubbing the back of head and quickly catching up with Luna at the bottom of the stairs.

We made the various twists and turns to the dinning room and entered the large feasting hall. Come on... Does every fucking princess have a serious obsession with desert?!

Celestia was mowing down an entire birthday cake while she was reading the morning paper. Whatever, got more important things to attend to now.

She looked up from her paper and said,"Good morning you twooo." With an eerie smile as she watched our every move as we sat down for breakfast.

"Uh, good morning to you to Celestia..." She's really staring at me creepily.

"Have a fun night?" Oh shit...

"Yes. Yes we did, sister." Luna told her in a slightly aggravated tone while crossing her hooves and glaring at her.

"I was simply asking a question, Lulu. No need to be so forward with me. You got behind Seth all night, why not be kinder with your sister?!" And with that she let loose a torrent of laughter, almost choking on a bite of cake. Good. Hope you do choke...

"SISTER!!" well fuck, that was a royal voice if I ever heard one.

"Calm down, Lulu. Don't be so loud, the castle already heard enough of you screaming a few hours ago!" Fuuuuck you, Celestia. Aight, time to fuck around with her then.

"Oi, Celestia." She looked up at me, with tears of joy running down her face. "Is it true you taught Luna that thing she can do with her tongue?" Luna's face was already a bright pink from what Celestia was saying but now even the sun princess's cheeks were slightly red, easily showing on her white fur.

"I-I. Y-yes?" She said stuttering her words. Awwe, is Celestia all flustered?

"Awesome. Was just wondering if there's anything else you could show her? I'm sure you a bunch of other techniques that would be wonderful." With this she turned a crimson red and looked down her plate.

"I'll be good now.." Damn straight.

I stared over to Luna, she was grinning widely with still pink cheeks and half lidded eyes; looking right at me and licking her lips. Oh come on, were at the table and its like 9am!

"Now, on to more important matters! How am I getting to Ponyville and what the hell is it like? Also what was your pupils name again? Twilight, Spergle?"

"Sparkle. Twilight, Sparkle. She's the resident librarian and the element of magic."

"Element of magic?" I asked extremely confused.

"She'll tell you all about the elements during your little study session." Mmmk.

"And how am I exactly getting there?"

"Oh I'm sure Luna can teleport you both there. you said you weren't going anywhere without her and I'm sure she has enough power to make the jump there and back at least a few times over by now."

"Very true sister. We have had quite an amount of power return to us over the last few weeks and have been able to gather and ready the amount needed for this trip." Well shit, looks like they were both already preparing or something.

"Sounds great. So, when are we leaving?" I asked as I snatched an apple from a basket and chomped down on it.

"Whenever you feel the time is right." Hmm... I'll let Luna decide when we should go. She probably has to get ready or some shit.

"Alright. Sounds good, Celestia."

I let Luna finish her morning meal then we walked out into the castle gardens and took a little stroll around til I got completely impatient.

"Can we go now? I reallllly want to see this Ponyville."

"Well of course. We could have left when we finished our meal. But... Do try to be as nice as possible, the ponies in that town tend to over react to the smallest of things. So, be polite and proper once we arrive." Thanks for telling me I'm a brute, hun.

Her horn began to glow and the familiar feeling of being tossed around like a ragdoll came back as the world around us distorted and twisted. I lurched forward when we stopped (almost puking from the feeling) and clutched my stomach, standing back up. Sweeeeet! This place looks like a medieval town, or fuck it, even an Amish hideaway! (Not too sure why that excites me, but it does. Deal with it)

Now, I mean this in the most factual way I can. I swear to Satan's black heart, I only took a single step forward before somepony screamed at the top of her lungs.

"IT'S NIGHTMARE MOON!" Some random pony was wailing. "And she has a monster with her! Everypony inside, NOW!" Are you fucking serious mate? All around us, ponies were screaming and running in terror as they pointed their hooves at us, as I shit you not, we just stood there unmoving and watching the shitstorm of the century play out before us.

They started running into their homes boarding the windows and doors up. 'Deh fuck? Where not even moving!' I thought. These ponies are fucked in the head.

"Quick! Hide your foals before Nightmare Moon has a chance to get them!" WHAT?! "Somepony call the royal guards and get the elements of harmony so we can send her back to where she belongs!" Oh hell no did you just say that you little shit.

I ran up to the pony who said this standing over over him as he coward in fear. "Please don't kill me!" He pleaded. I picked the stallion up (which was way harder than I thought it would be) and brought him over to Luna, who was trying her best to fight back the tears that had formed from these bastards cruel words.

I dropped him in front of her. "You seriously think this poor, sad mare would hurt you? The fucking second we arrived, you lot start screaming about how awful and terrifying she is. Do have any idea how much you actually hurt her? She's crying over something as worthless as you lot; ponies who don't even care about one their own rulers." He looked up from his position, his hooves retreating from his eyes, staring at how hard Luna was fighting back her tears even though a few had already begun to trail their way down her cheeks. "Look at her... You've hurt her more than you could ever think, just by saying two sentences... Sure shes made a mistake and through that she was titled 'evil' and 'horrible', but look at her now. All she wants is your damn approval. Give her a chance, or don't, I really don't care what ignorant ponies like you or any other thinks... But clearly she does."

I stepped over the stallion that seemed to looked almost as sad as Luna by this point. His ears back, head hanging low, hooves dropped to the ground. I kneeled down to Luna, wiping the stray tears from her face, gently kissing her and getting a small smile in return. "Just don't judge her from what you've seen in the past... Give her a chance before you condemn her to nothing..."

We walked past the degrading stallion and I followed Luna as she guided me to Twilight's house/Library.

"Thank you..." She said quietly, barely audible enough to hear.

"Don't thank me Luna... She should know anything they say is a lie when they talk like that. Never believe a word of it, You're a wonderful mare, with nothing but a bright future ahead..." She nuzzled my hand and smiled dearly to me.

"You truly are my soul mate..." She said just above a whisper as she trotted faster, til we reached a big-ass tree... With windows and a door... And a balcony?

"Golden Oaks Library?" I asked aloud as I read the sign hanging in front of the building...tree...thing.

I looked down to Luna to inquire further but she wasn't beside me anymore. No she had already made her way inside when I was standing out here reading the obvious sign, as the open door would tell me. I walked in, noticing how many huge book- "Princess Luna!" I heard someone scream as they descended the stairs... That went further into the tree? Holy shit, the tree's still alive! Ponies are cool sometimes.

"Indeed, Twilight Sparkle. We have also brought a guest with us. We trust you have received our sisters letter."

"Letter? What letter?" She looked extremely confused, before a small purple- HOLY FUCK A DRAGON! Wait... he's eating a ruby? "Spike, did Princess Celestia send a letter this morning?"

"Not that I know of, Twilig- BURRRP!" A fucking letter just flew out of the fire he burped and Twilight caught it in her magic, beginning to read its contents.

She read it over a few times, her eyes widening until I thought they were going to pop out of her head, she stopped reading, the letter falling to the ground and out of her magic. "A..A..A being... From another... Dimension?" She said incredibly slow.

Luna just nodded her head and Twilight let out the biggest nerd-squeal in the world. "Another Dimension?! Oh my goddess, this is going to be amazing! I wonder what he looks like- Oh! How tall is he? How much does he weigh? What's his planet called- OH OH, whats his main diet?! CAN HE DO MAGIC?"

Holy fuck what have I done... Still though there's only one thing I'm interested in since I got to this place and have been thinking about.

"Did that dragon just burp a letter out of fire?" Annnnd all eyes on me as I stood awkwardly at the front door, staring at Spike.

"Yeah, man. Happens all the time, I get them from Celestia about telling Twi not to worry over little things and about friendship." Well he seems chill as fuck about me. I walked over to the couch he was sitting on, chomping on a ruby as I sat down.

"Sup dude?" I asked as we exchanged the holy bro-fist.

"Nothing really; eating gems, sleeping til noon, making sure Twilight doesn't burn the place down. The usual." First dragon I ever meet and he's a total bro? Fuck ya, Equestria!

"Sounds fun, mate. I've been walking through Ponyville and getting berated as a monster and Luna here, is seen as an evil being who should be banished. Ponies can be such tools sometimes." He just kind of nodded in response, finishing his gem and about to speak.

"Well, you gotta give em some credit. I mean Nightmare Moon did lay waste to Equestria for a while. I'm not saying anything they said or did is rational at all, it's just, they have been through a lot. Did you at least tell em off?"

"Damn straight I did. Stallion almost wet him self."

"Hahahahaha, great. Probably had no idea what you are..." He high-fived me. "Speaking of which. What ARE you?"

Dude, you're having a conversation with a dragon who is pretty much exactly like a bud back home. Yes, brain I know this. Dude... You came here to talk to Twilight and learn about ponies... Yeah, but he's a dragon! Look at Luna and tell me what you think is on her mind.

I turned and looked at Luna... She's facehoofing and shaking her head. Well shit, fine! Back to Twilight...

"I'm a Human. not important right now. So Twilight, I understand you probably have a multitude of questions for me?"

And she's gawking at me... Probably has no idea you would ignore her and go for the dragon. Fuck off brain!

"Uh... Yes, I do." She said skeptically as she pulled out a quill and parchment. "I'd like to start with your name."

"Seth."

"Interesting... Alright, what's your species?"

"Homosapien, Human for short."

"What's your home world called?"

"Earth."

The questions went on and on like this for hours.

"What's your favorite color?" Oh sweet unforgiving Oden... This is the thousandth question shes asked me, I'm sure of it. She has an entire pile of scrolls behind her, with info all over the fucking things...

"Ugh, red." Luna fell asleep about 2 hours ago, and is currently laying with her head in my lap. I would have woken her but I couldn't bare to do it and make her suffer through more of the questions Twilight was asking. Just didn't have the heart to.

I've been sitting on her couch, idly petting Luna's mane the entire time shes been asleep. Twilight finally got skeptical enough to ask the question she would no doubt ask eventually.

"Uh... What's your relationship with... With, Princess Luna?"

"Can you seriously not tell?"

"Well... It seems like you two are rather close..."

"Twilight. I'm dating and in love with Luna. She's the only reason I'm here. Didn't I tell you that when You asked how I got here?"

"You kinda just said 'because of Luna'. Not much to go on there.." She deadpanned.

"Ah, well ya. Luna's my love, and I'm never leaving her side. She's my reason for me ever being truly happy in years... Can't imagine a life without her..." I looked down to Luna, who was smiling as she cracked an eye open and winked at me.

"So... That's the only reason you came here? Luna?" Did you not just hear what I said?

"Yes, Twilight." She wrote down a bunch of shit on the scroll and threw it behind her with the rest.

"Well, I think that's enough for today. We can get back to it tomorrow for you to learn about pony culture... I sort of used up the day..." She smiled sheepishly and yawned.

"Sounds good. Where's Spike at? I kinda want to talk to him for a sec."

"Hmm, I'm not sure. He's probably either in bed or the kitchen. SPIKE!" she yelled upstairs.

"Whaaaaaat." I heard him whine from the bedroom.

"Seth wants to talk to you about something!"

"Fine..." He grumbled as he made his way down and into the living room. "Yeah, man?" He asked while rubbing his eyes with a hand.

"You sir, are the awesomest creature I've met!" He gave me one of those 'Are you fucking kidding me?' looks and clapped his hands together.

"Thank you. May I go back to sleep now?"

"Yeah, yeah. Get back up stairs." I said dejectedly. What? First dragon I meet and I'm not gunna tell him how fucking awesome he is? Yeah right. Don't care if he's tired, could have at least woken up a little and been like "Oh dude, don't worry I know. But thanks for the obvious complement, Twilight never understands just how truly epic I am and you should totally take me with you so I can be your dragon instead." What, I want a fucking dragon, okay?

"That's all?" Twilight asked in a confused and a little 'wtf man' tone.

"He's a dragon. I've never seen a dragon. Always wanted one. So yes, that's it." I said as I looked away from Twilight.

"Riiiight. Well, I guess I'll see you both tomorrow then?" She said as she got up and walked over to the door.

"Yeah." I poked Luna, and flicked her ear trying to get her up before I whispered in her ear. "Come on, Luna, time to get up."

"No." Really?

"Come onnnn."

"Nuh-uh." Twilight stared awkwardly at the princess refusing to get out of my lap. God damn it...

I leaned in and stroked her ear, as I whispered. "Remember , Luna. The faster you get up, the faster I get 'up'." She shot her eyes open and flew over to the door before I could blink, standing there like she was now waiting for me.

"Well? I thought you wanted to leave?" she said in an innocent yet playful tone.

"Yeah..." I got up from my seat, ignoring the creepy smile I was getting from Twilight and walked out the door with Luna.

"Sometimes you're just plain mean." I said to her as she quivered her bottom lip, mane half across her face as she looked up to me with big eyes.

"But... But I thought you said I was good mare..." Hnnnng!

"You're cute, and sexy at the same time... HOW?" She smiled at my antics as I flung my arms around.

"Practice~." Fuck you, Luna...

"What ever, can we go back to the castle now? I don't feel like staying in this place any longer. The ponies were rude enough during the day, I'd hate to see what they're like at night."

"Yes... They did seem more dreadful than our last visit..." She looked down and lit up her horn, readying for the teleportation, when a small foal ran up to us, not scared or frightened what so ever.

"My daddy was mean to Princess Woona, so I came to apologize!" Oh my god, she said Woona! "He's a big stupid head, sometimes. Please don't be angwee with him!" She said as her eyes grew to incredible size and cuteness. I couldn't help it.

"Awwwwe! You're so adorable!" I picked her up and held her in an arm as I spoke to her. "Don't worry about a thing, I couldn't stand to be angry with anypony who had a cute daughter like you!" I said as poked her belly and she let out a giggle.

"Yay!! Daddy's not in twouble!" If she says anything else I might have a heart-attack. "Thanks Mr. Tall person! You're weal nice. And sawwy again for daddy, Princess Woona!" She said as she started running back to her house.

I just stood there, clenching my chest. "I think I'm going to cry. She was so fucking cute!!!!"

"Yes, yes she was. But she might be in hearing distance, so don't swear dear..." Aw, fuck. She better have not heard that. "Alright, are you ready to go now?"

"Definitely. If we stay any longer I might want to follow her home and snatch her up." Luna just shook her head at me with a caring smile on her lips as she charged her horn and made us vanish back to Canterlot.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville

"So, are you hunger for dinner Sweetie?" Her caring farther asked.

"I'm FUCKING hungry!" She said sweetly and innocently.

"WHAT?!?!" her parents screamed as she began eating her food with a smile; not a care in the world.

Night and Day with Royalty

Celestia could have sworn she heard Luna teleport into the throne room; but she was no where to be seen.

"Shouldn't they be back by now? I'm sure Twilight wouldn't be keeping them all night long..." She said to her guards which simply shrugged in response.

Oh mother of Equestria... She realized why she heard the pop of teleportation magic... She realized where they had gone, but she was too late.

"GOTCHA!" Me and Luna screamed as we each threw a small cake we got from the kitchen at her, yelling, "Told you, if you eat too much cake it'll come back to haunt you!" We fucking booked it out of there, giggling and laughing like children. We weren't going to be waiting around to what she was going to do.

"Yo-you're majesty?" Flash asked in concern.

"If. They. Do. This. Again... I'm sending Seth to the moon for a day." She developed her wicked smirk and Flash gulped, scared for the life of the only human in this world.

"Hahahahaha!" Oh my god this is the most fun I've had since I was 5! I can't believe she talked me into it, that was the goddess of the sun, and I threw a cake at her! Bet no one but Luna can say that.

"Was it not worth it, Seth?" Luna asked as we ran to her room as fast as we could, her smile never leaving her muzzle.

"Luna, that was fucking great! I think I can see why you like pranking Celestia so much now." I said with a smirk as we ran up her stairs.

"Told you it was going to be wonderful! Just trust me sometimes and thou shant be disappointed!" Oh, believe me, I trust anything you say now.

"Always." I told her as we reached the top of the stairs. I looked at the same two guards that were here this morning...and last night. "Gents." I said as I bowed and heard Luna let out a faint giggle as they stared at me for a moment.

Luna went inside and went into her bathroom. I turned back to the guards.

"How about you guys leave for like three hours, and come back after that?" This is going to be interesting.

"How about no?" How about you go fuck yourself and I can have fun with Luna without you hearing?!

"Sorry, I know you're not exactly supposed to cause it's kinda your entire job and all. But come on guys, you realllly want to hear us again?" This got a weird look in return to my question.

"Nice try, man. But all we heard last night was Luna. And duuuude did she scream." You little fuck...

"Ok, that's going a little far." His buddy chimed in. YES a sensible bastard! "I mean come on, that's his mare. Also it's Princess Luna... Wonder what would happen if Seth here told her about that?" Haha, I like this guy. "I think we can leave for a little while. Not three hours, but how about... Two? We can just go to the mess hall for a while and if we see Celestia it's not like she's going to question it if we say Seth told us too."

That's going a little far and beyond with the whole 'tell Celestia I told you to' thing, but fuck it. All she can do is laugh at us at breakfast. "THANK YOU." He jumped back a few inches from my outburst. "You sir, are getting a raise or some shit. Whatever you want. YOURS!" I said as I ran in the room and slammed the door behind me.

"See? All you gotta do is agree with the strange guy Luna fell in love with and you get a raise. Stop being such a buzzkill for the guy." The other guard just shook his head.

"We get in trouble, it's on you."

I made my way into the bathroom where Luna went into not a few minutes ago. I could clearly hear the shower; water raining down into and empty chamber. Where did she go? I looked around me and couldn't find her anywhere.

"Luna? You in here?" I asked out loud. Getting nothing in response I decided 'fuck it, I'm going in'. I stripped down to my bare skin and opened the door, stepping inside and letting the warm water greet me.

I heard a small tingle of magic behind me and I turned as fast as I could. Quick enough to catch Luna tackling me to the floor of the shower, making the door swing open with her laying atop me. The Light filtering through the swirling mist behind her making Luna look like a real goddess.

This time, like the other night, she's more forceful and makes the first move. Pressing her lips to mine, her tongue slipping between my lips and exploring every crevasse of my mouth. My tongue interlocked with hers, thrashing madly against it, tasting how sweet her mouth is.

With a soft 'pop' She pulled herself off me, saliva strands attached as her tongue left the confines of my mouth. Walking back into the shower, she winked at me and swished her wet tail around for me to follow.

I practically leaped back into the shower, staring at her as she was sitting on the floor, staring at me with half lidded eyes and a wicked smile. I took another step towards her and she opened her mouth, almost like she was waiting for a treat.

I obliged her; sliding my length into her open maw. Her eyes went wide and she bobbed her head a few times before letting me out of her mouth and facing the wall, propping herself up with her front hooves, looking back at me with that sexy gaze of hers, spreading herself open for me.

Luna squealed as I slammed my member into her. Cute moans and squeaks leaving her as I continued my assault on her nether regions, pumping in and out of her as she screamed in ecstasy. Her wet walls of silk wrapped around my length, her muscles constricting I can almost feel her entire stomach churning to accommodate my member and drain me.

I slammed in, again and again, powering through her insanely winking pussy as I reached down to pinch on her little nub, and rub it as I kept pounded her sopping marehood.

I've never felt anything like this before. The exotic muscle spasms, that she seems to use to keep me inside her when ever I slam in and seem to loosen as I pull out only yo to pound her even harder than before. Each individual fold gripping my cock as shrieks from Luna's panting muzzle from pleasure reach my ears, only encouraging me to pump faster than before and bring her to sweet climax.

Abdominal muscles clench and release my throbbing member as it occupies her body. Holy shit this feels amazing. Luna's marehood is only heating up as she nears satisfaction, as the moans and squeals she's been releasing have only been picking up in intensity and magnitude.

I felt her shudder in my hands, and if the loud shriek she just let out signaled anything, she came as I constantly pounded away at her tight pussy. Feeling myself reach the point of no return faster than I had hoped, I felt like I should warn her.

"L-luna! I'm gunna, umf!" I said through clenched teeth trying to hold back as long as I could.

"On my face! Do it on my face!" She yelled as I slipped out of her and she turned around; mouth opened wide, hooves underneath her mouth to catch any that didn't make it in.

I stroked my dick a few times letting out a grunt as I sent my load flying off onto her face. Strands of cum splaying lewdly across her muzzle, in her mouth, and landing a rope of baby batter across one her eyes; she closed it immediately.

She licked her lips while looking up to me, showing all she collected in her mouth before swallowing and gulping it down, moaning as she did so. She wiped her face off with a hoof, licking it and moaning again as she tasted me on her tongue, then dipping her face into the shower's stream of water; cleaning her face from any that was left.

Looking up to me from behind her wet mane and hopping up to me to stare deeply into my eyes; love resounding through those gorgeous sapphire pearls I can only hope I was showing through my own as well. She whispered in my ear as she hugged me tight.

"Never leave me..." She said.

"Never, Luna... never." I could sense the large and content smile she was wearing as I turned to shower off and picked her up, kicking the door open and walking out of the shower. I set her down, grabbing a couple of towels off the rack and bringing it over to her so I could dry that wonderful blue coat off and feel her fur against my skin again.

I finished drying her off and myself; even though it took an extra 30 minutes because she held my head in her hooves when I got up to try and dry her mane, and wouldn't let go as we made out, lips moving over one another, small bites and nibbles from her end sending shivers down my body. When she finally let me dry her off and myself completely, we made our way back into bed.

She hopped up onto the bed first like I'm guessing she'll always do. Waiting for my to crawl in so she could snuggle up against my side or let her head fall and lay over my chest.

She decided with laying her head over my chest, staring at me with tired and groggy eyes. 'Why is she so tired at night? Maybe its because she's not used to being up during the day...

"I love you, Seth..." She said sleepily.

"I love you too, Luna. And I always will." I told her as I pecked her forehead, earning a cute little 'yaaay' as she was swept into her dreams.

Another night lacking sleep, another morning of a beautiful sunrise brought to me by Celestia who was only about a thousand feet away from this very room. I didn't want to wake Luna this time. She needs more sleep than she lets on. The only reason she got up yesterday is because I needed to go somewhere and she was my only way there, plus I don't think I could bare to be that far from her...

Welp, time to go for a walk. Maybe I could go see Celestia and talk about stuff before Luna gets up. Meh, sounds good enough.

I got up as slowly and carefully as I could, going into stealth mode as I got out of bed without her so much as turning over or moving at all. Yes! I mentally high-fived myself and slipped my shoes on before opening the doors and closing them quietly.

"Have fun?" Oh gawwwwd.

"Yes. Yes I did..." I said as I walked past the two guards who were grinning like maniacs (holy shit, is Luna seriously loud enough to be able to hear through a shower, a bathroom door, and the rest of the fucking castle? Maybe we should soundproof this place?) and made my way down the stairs and down the halls til I reached the dinning hall.

I walked in alone, Celestia obviously seeming suspicious of me right away. "Where's Lulu?" She said slowly while putting down her coffee cup.

I held my hands up defensively, "Hey, calm down. She's sleeping in bed still. I got up and out because I haven't been able to sleep since I got here and I kind of thought you would like to chat about things. I don't know, sorry for being me..." I said sadly and put my head down onto the table and covered my face with my arms.

"Oh Seth! I'm so sorry, I didn't realize- And you're faking aren't you..." Damn, she's catching on too fast.

"Mayyybe." I smiled as I let my arms fall back to my sides as I lifted my head up. "You're getting too good at reading me. Stooop it!" I said a little playfully to get that glare off her face.

"I've had Luna for a sister all my life, you think I'm not going to be able to read a second one of her?"

"Whatever. I tried." I grabbed a cup of coffee and gulped it down in a quick throw of it down my throat. Celestia looked at me quizzically. "What? Tired Seth equals need for coffee!" I told her as she smiled at my randomness and tried to start a conversation.

"So, I happened to get a letter from Twilight this morning..." This should be fun.

"Oh ya? What about?" I raised an eyebrow.

"Well for starters why did you tell her the moon was made of cheese from your universe?"

"Ahahahahaha!" I spat out my coffee and looked over to her. " Oh my god, she actually wrote that down!? I thought she would have seen how bad of a lie that was! I wonder if she put how-"

"How you also said that vampires ruled the world until the great 'Vanhellsing' came to punish them and send them back to hell?" This is awesome, I thought she would have picked up on how I was laughing and smiling when I told her this.

"She really put that in the letter?" I said as I had a shit eating grin plastered on my face.

"Yes... Also, if I might inquire what is this 'marijuana' you said had magical properties? I thought you said there wasn't magic in your world?" Oh fuck... I forgot I told her about weed... hmm. Side track her, mate. Great idea brain, but how? Ask her about the follow up session Twilight asked about how you were going to learn about pony stuff today. I love you, sometimes. Good, now bring me beer! Haven't had a drink since Jake was passed out. Soon, brain... soon.

"Uhhh, so Twilight said something to me about going back to Ponyville and having a session all about pony culture. She used up all the time yesterday asking me questions about Earth and my favorite EVERYTHING."

"She stared at me, noticing how I steered the conversation a different way. "Very well, but next time I ask you will be telling me..." Creepy. "Twilight did say she was indeed ecstatic about having another study session with you today. She said she learned so much about your species that she couldn't wait for you to have the same experience with pony culture." She clearly doesn't know the hell I went through... "And she even said how she could barely sleep so she wrote down as many questions about ponies you could ever want to know. As well as lending you her copy of Equestrian World History. My, she really has taken a liking to you."

"You seem surprised? I'm the only alien in Equestria and she's the biggest nerd I think I've ever seen. She has reading glasses and she has perfect vision, that's more than just determination." Celestia smiled sheepishly.

"Admittedly my fault. Ever since she found out about being the element of magic she, well, has been reading every book in the library and requesting more reading material for when she's done... She hasn't taken a break from her studies in a long time..."

"All... those books? There's hundreds in that library! And they're HUGE!"

"Yes, and Twilight has a passion for reading. What's your point?" Well fuck, she got me there.

"I... Never mind. So when would be the best for her today for my amazingly awake and hyper self to visit her small minded town?" When I said this she seamed surprised. Right! I forgot to tell her what happened, me and Luna were too distracted with throwing cake at her I completely blanked!

"What do you mean by that?"

"You're gunna have fun listening to this. Ok, so the very minute me and Luna get there the entire town was in full panic and started screaming and yelling, calling Luna, Nightmare Moon and to get inside and hide your foals so she doesn't get them."

Damn... Celestia looks fucking pissed.

"That's not even the best part though. One stallion actually yelled to get the Elements of Harmony and royal guards to banish her 'to her rightful place'. Can you believe that shit?" Holy fuck, I swear there's steam coming out of her ears. her face is contorted into something I can only describe as a 'I'm going to rip them in half' look.

"I'm going to rip them in half!" She fumed. (Called it)

"No, no. There was this sweet little filly that came right up to us when we were leaving to come back here last night. She ran right up and said how sorry her father was about calling Luna such bad names and stuff. I accepted the apology and so did Luna. I mean holy shit, this filly was beyond adorable, she called Luna, 'Princess Woona!'" Oh god, I'm gunna have a heart attack if I recall anymore...

Celestia's expression softened a bit. "Did she really call her Woona?" Ha, got ya.

"Yes indeedy! Luna forgot all about those ignorant bastards when this filly came up. I don't think she could stay mad..." In truth it was me, but hey, Luna forgave him too.

"Well... I guess no head ripping today." She said with a slight chuckle. She can be scary when she really wants to.

"Heh, that's good. So when would be an appropriate time to visit Ms. Sparkle? I do of course, mean to be punctual and to do my best to be polite to this splendid mare I've been graced to have in my presence." I said with snooty rich-folk tone.

"You... you really shouldn't do that." She was laughing by the time I finished my sentence. "It really doesn't suit you at all." She said with a kind smile.

"Alright, fine. But come one, that was pretty good. All I need is a top hat and a monocle and I'd fit right in with the nobles round here, huh?"

She's laughing and shaking her head at you, bro. That means n- FUCK OFF BRAIN!

"Su-sure. What ever you say, Seth." She stifled her giggles with a hoof and finally answering my question. "I would try her at noon. Spikes usually up by that time and Twilight will most likely be ready for you."

"Great. What time is it?"

"About seven in the morning." I stood up and started walking towards the door. "Going back to bed?" She asked.

"More accurately, going back to Luna." I said as I turned the corner and began my stroll back to her chambers.

I made my way back to Luna's warm bed, where she lay and slipped back in beside her waiting the next few hours in comfortable silence as she kept kicking and moving around the bed. She's the cutest when she sleeps...

A few hours later...

"Morning..." Luna spoke quietly as she woke up.

"Morning, Luna. Have a good sleep?" I asked her as I gave her a good morning kiss and moved my hand over her cheek.

"Mmm, wonderful, love."

She got up and out of bed fairly quickly this time, opting out of the shower since we had one last night. Then moved onto the dinning hall where I waited patiently for her to finish her meal as I sat there idly eating an orange and a pear.

"Alright." She said. "What are we doing today?" Urgh, she'll love this.

"Another study session with Twilight..." She looked like she was about to get up and go back to sleep before I said, "I know, I know. But I do kind of have to learn shit about ponies... Plus Celestia is making me..."

"Sister did always... have a way with words. Very well, when shall we leave again?"

"Actually about right now would be better than later."

"Fine..." I walked over to her side and she teleported us to Ponyville. They better have some fucking respect this time.

Author's Note

This chap is pretty much just half of the next one, but meh. Thought that two almost 4000 word chaps would be better than a single 7000 or something.

Crit as much as you can!

Pinkie Party?

God damn, I'm never going to get used to teleporting places. It feels like The Rock just punched me in the gut and tossed me through a table. Teleporting's weird as fuck...

Again, lurching forward and trying my best not to let loose my dinner and breakfast orange, I looked up to Luna with a pained expression on my face. But she wasn't looking at my face. She wasn't looking at me at all; she was staring ahead of us, with her jaw nearly hitting the dirt.

I looked in front of us and couldn't believe my eyes...

"WELCOME BACK!" Everypony yelled towards us with large goofy smiles, all looking sincere to the fullest extent. Oh my god, it looks like the entire town is standing in the middle of the streets, and what I guess is the town square. This is crazy...

I stared along the sides of the tops of the building and homes around us. There was a gigantic banner that read 'Welcome back to Ponyville sorry for being so mean the first time/Welcome to Ponyville party!'. This is amazing, there's seriously fucking lasers and music blaring everywhere you look.

All I could see was a random pink blur run straight past me and right up to Luna, shaking her hoof rapidly. "HeyaprincessLunasorryforeveryponybeingabunchofflankfacesandtreatingyousobadly!Thispartyisthebestwecandotoapologizeforwhatwedidsincewecanneverreallyunderstandhowbadlywemusthavehurtyou. WANT SOME CAKE?!"

Too bad that wasn't a question and the pink ball of hyperactive disorder shoved two large pieces of cake into our mouths. Its tastes worse than Luna's moonpies! Well worse in the sense that I can't taste anything but sugar. Seriously, it's like she broke down the molecular buildup of the ingredients to the cake and replaced it with sugar then drenched it in sugar flavored icing. I think my tongue just went numb. This will never be my last piece of this overwhelming deliciously decadent dessert of pure heaven...

"T-thank you, Laughter." Luna was finally able to choke out through her blockade of cake. "This is simply for us?" She asked, dumbfounded.

"Of course it is! Every pony felt terrible about how they acted before. Twilight told me that there was a new pony in town that wasn't exactly a pony considering he was from a completely different world and universe or something, so I ran around town as fast as I could and asked every pony if they had met him until I came to Magnum and Pearl and he said how foolishly he acted and about all the outrageous claims he made against Princess Luna!" How... How can anyone ever keep up with this thing? "PLUS!" Holy fuck, I jumped back a good foot. "This little filly here, was talking to Scootaloo and Applebloom about how awesome Seth was, at Sugarcube Corner!"

"What filly?" I asked in confusion.

The pink one that Luna called 'Laughter' developed a more dramatic stance; standing on her hind legs and shooting her foreleg out towards me. When she let her leg shoot out, the same cute-ass filly from the other day appeared out of fucking thin air on top of "Laughter's" hoof. How the fuck..?

"My name's Sweetie Belle!" She said to me as she extended a hoof up to the sky, trying to be all dramatic like the pink one. It didn't go over that well considering her voice cracked when she told me her name but I couldn't care less about that.

SHE'S FUCKING ADORABLE!

"Mine's Pinkie!" Pinkie said as she smiled so wide I think her face might fall off.

I picked Sweetie Belle up off of Pinkies hoof and held her sides as I brought her high into the air. "Oh my god, you're are the cutest thing I've ever seen in my life! How are you so adorable?!" I said to her as she giggled, only making her seem cuter to me. "I might have a heart attack from how cute you are!"

I swung her around for a minute, putting her down on the ground after giving her a little hug. She smiled brightly up to me as she crossed her hooves in front of her and trotted off happily to a group of little fillies- OMG THAT ONE HAS A BIG RED BOW ON HER HEAD! 'Why are all the kids in this place so fucking cute?! I want one!'

Before I could run off and snatch up a foal (which probably wouldn't help our case too well) Luna stopped me and shook her head slowly while holding my shoulders and looking into my eyes. This was her 'Do it and I swear to mother, I will vaporize you with ma lasorzzz!' look.

"Wasn't REALLY going to anyways..." I grumbled as she giggled at me.

"Oh we are surrrrre." She said teasingly.

The crowd that was gathered around us, seemed to have divided quite a bit; ponies chatting and laughing with another. Music at full blast, speakers hung and set up everywhere, sweets at every fucking turn. This place is awesome! Fuck studying, Ima get drunk.

Running up to the table decorated in goodies and punch with various other drinks I was extremely disappointed. There weren't any labels on anything so I had no idea what this shit was. No... Booze? I looked back to Luna, who was walking slowly up to me noticing my depressed expression.

"What's wrong, love?" I tried to hold back the tears so I could ask her something important.

"Its... Its... Are any of these drinks alcoholic?" I asked sniffling.

"I... No. No, no, no. None of these have alcohol in them. There's foals here! Why would they put booze on the table?!" She said angrily.

"Calm down, Luna... I was just asking a simple question." I said as I walked away; a cup of punch in one hand and a cupcake in the other.

"I swear he's always like this..." Luna said to Pinkie who was jumping up and down, furiously giggling. Luna lied, almost everything on the table except the punch had various amounts of booze in it. The punch bowl was for the foals who attended. "Too bad he couldn't just be nice~." She said as she picked up a cup of a clear liquid, tossing it back, and smiling.

"Seth!" Huh? "SETH!"

"Holy shit!" I yelled as Twilight screamed my name as she teleported in front of me. "Damn, Twilight. Could have just said Seth, turn around, I have ponies you should meet. NOT BELLOW MY NAME IN MY EAR." Her ears went flat against her head. "I'm joking, Twilight. I seriously don't care, haha." She got a little smile and motioned to a bunch of ponies beside her.

"And who are these beautiful mares?" I asked as they each developed a slight blush.

"Hehehe. Seth, this is Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy. You've already met Pinkie." She said as she gestured to each of them, and then Pinkie scared the living shit out of me.

"THAT'S RIGHT!" She said from atop my shoulders then jumping down and standing next to her friends; bouncing all the while. How in the fucking fuck...

"Nice to meet all of you. I'm going to guess... hmmm, Elements of Harmony?" They all looked shocked I guessed it right off the bat, without them actually wearing their elements. But I kinda jacked a book from Luna's shelf the other night when I couldn't sleep.

"That's right... How'd y'all figure that one out, sugarcube?" HOLY FUCK THAT SOUTHERN DRAWL.

"Yes I must say, that was quite the educated guess darling." Oh god, the prissy one...

"Huaaaah! Can you read minds too?!?!" I knew it pinkie! Something was wrong with you...

"It wasn't that difficult when you read a book about what you girls did with the elements, haha." Twilight's eyes just popped wide open.

"You were reading an Equestrian book?! THAT'S GREAT!" The amount of nerd radiating from her core is like a tornado.

"Urgh, the guy gets to a party and you want to talk about books?" Rainbow Dash, exaggerated with a heavy sigh. "Lets at least get him a drink before you go full bookworm on him." Wait, what?

"Uh, I kinda already have one right here." I said as I lifted up my punch.

"Pfft, that's filly shit. I mean a REAL drink." Wait...

"You mean like an a-l-c-h-o-l-i-c drink?" I asked slowly as my eyes squinted.

"Uh yeah! What's the matter you don't drink?" I'm going to fuck her UP.

"LIAR!!!!" I screamed and pointed towards Luna. The girls just looked at me with confused gazes. "SHE TOLD ME THERE WASN'T ANY BOOZE HERE!"

"What?! How could she!" I'm liking Rainbow more and more...

"I know! How brutal can you be?"

"Dude, follow me and prepare to get drunk." She said as she pointed me over to a table with her wing.

"YES!" I started walking but a little squeak stopped me. Looking down I saw a shy butter yellow pegasus, who was hiding completely behind her mane, looking terrified...

"Hey there, Fluttershy. Are you really being scared by me?" She nodded the best she could as she shook constantly. "Is it because I'm super tall compared to you?" She nodded shakily again. Awee. "Well how about if I tell you a secret that no one else knows about? Would you feel a little better around me?"

She pushed her mane out of her eyes slightly, and nodded again, but less terrified.

I leaned in to her ear as slow as I could not to startle her. Whispering I said, "I'm scared to death right now... I just came here two days ago, from a world where ponies couldn't even talk. This is all a little new for me too. But I'm sure if we get to know each other, we could be fine with one another. How about it, Fluttershy?" I got back up from my kneeling position, noticing the happy and warm smile on her face.

"I-I'd like t-that..." She said, obviously less scared than before.

"Awesome. Cause you seem like a very sweet mare. Lets talk more after I finish with Rainbow, what do you say?"

"T-that would be n-nice, Seth." slowly turning and trotting away from me, I could see a little smile on her lips. Yayyy! another pony that's fucking cute as hell! (What? They're seriously all so damn adorable!)

I walked away, following the screams of 'GET OVER HERE BEFORE I START DRINKING WITHOUT YOU' and over to the table Rainbow and Applejack were at.

"Alright, calm your flanks. I'm here."

"Dude, its cider. IT CAN NEVER WAIT!" She said as she shook me roughly. I think I found my new drinking buddy, Jake!

"Cider? Really? That soft, bitch shit?" Rainbow turned white when I said this. "What?" She pointed to Applejack. apple..jack...apple..cider... shit.

"Heh. You don't know cider til you've had some of the Apple family's stash." She said as her left eye began to twitch violently.

"What percentage is it?"

"All Apple family cider is 60 and up, partner!" HOLY SHIT

"60 and up?! That's like vodka! Where I'm from it's like %10!" I said slack-jawed.

"What's the matter? you yella bellied?" She poked me with a hoof, a smirk on her muzzle.

"Yella? You have no idea who you're talking to, pony." I said to her as I grabbed a mug and held it out to her.

She grabbed it in a hoof. "Feel like making a little bet?" I'm loving this town and these ponies!

"What kind of bet do you propose?"

"I bet y'all, me and Rainbow here can drink you under the table by 7 at night!" God I love this place. 1pm and they're ready to get plastered? My new home is glorious.

"Deal. What happens if you two win?" They looked at each other and nodded.

"If we win, you gotta help us out on the farm tomorrow morning. I already rapped Dash into helpin' me and I'm sure she wouldn't mind a little less work. Right sugarcube?"

"Bucking rights." Rainbow said with a large grin.

Physical labor after a night of drinking... alright. "And if I win?"

They both laughed at me, covering their mouths with a hoof. "If you somehow magically-"

"Even though you have no chance in Tatarus!"

"-Win, you can pick what ever you want. Sound good?"

These ponies greatly underestimate my power levels. "Sounds perfect."

She yelled over to a few ponies to bring over a bunch of barrels filled with cider.

"Now. We start of with a mug of cider, and for every mug you drink; you get one point." Points? The fuck is this, Hogwarts? "Every mug you drink, somepony will fill another up for ya until you keel over. Pony with the most points even if they pass-out wins. Ready?"

"Oh hell yes."

"You know it, Aj!"

"Here goes the first mug!" She yelled out as we clinked glasses and chugged it back.

"Holy shit. This is the sweetest and most alcoholic thing I've ever had." I said as some random pony filled up my mug, passing it over.

"Heheh. Told you, you hadn't tried cider til you tried mine." She spoke through her mouthfuls of booze.

The ponies dipping the mugs into the cider were laughing the whole time they did there part. Scooping the mugs into the barrels of golden heaven, passing them over to us as they repeated the motion over and over again.

Staring intensely at me as they drank, Rainbow and Aj threw back another cup; smirking at me as I finished mine just after they did there's. 'They really think they're going to win, don't they?' I thought to myself as I gulped down the sweet tasting liquor.

Four mugs of cider down; God only knows how many left.

"So, Luna. How are you liking the party?" Twilight asked the smiling princess.

"It is most enjoyable, Twilight Sparkle. We.. We have not had a party since our birthday long ago." She said without losing her smile.

"Well that's good. Pinkies parties are always the best! I learned that when I first came to Ponyville." She giggled, remembering her first pinkie party. She stop laughing for a moment. "Wait. Luna, when IS your birthday?" The young unicorn asked in wonder.

"Not surprised they don't have it in the history books..." She took a deep breath, exhaling slowly. " Our date of birth is when the moons glow is brightest and all who look apon it are enveloped in the memories of our past. Twas an enchant mother placed apon our beloved moon when we were born."

"Wait... So your birthday is on the night of 'Ever Lasting Glow'?" This peaked Luna's interest.

"They named it that? Strange, but I'm not complaining if they at least remembered it as our date, though." She said, still not letting her smile slip. She was loving the time she had at this town.

"You mean... Those images... All those images that flashed through the sky were yours?" She actually stayed the night to watch them? I never thought somepony would stay that long...

"Yes, Twilight. They were of better times and calmer years..." She said, almost beginning to frown, then perking up to ask her something. "Did you enjoy seeing Tia as a foal?" She asked with a smile.

"That was Celestia!? But-But her mane was completely different, and she didn't have her cutie mark!" Twilight couldn't believe that little foal was here teacher. She was so playful and rambunctious.

"Hahaha, yes Twilight. It was Tia alright. How did everypony else like it?" She asked, really enjoying this conversation.

"Well... I've been the only pony other than Vinyl Scratch to actually stay out til 4am to see it happen... I don't think anypony else has seen it in centuries.." She ended, rubbing the back of her head with a hoof.

"We see..." Luna looked downtrodden to Twilight, but in truth she was happy that at lest two ponies still cared enough to wait that long... "But no matter, Sparkle. We are glad you enjoyed the memories of our sister and Equestria from ages past." She smiled softly at Twilight.

She couldn't believe it... Luna was actually happy. She was truly happy; somepony who had gone through so much pain and caused so much pain, can actually be smiling for real once again... "I'm happy I could be apart of your celebration, Luna." She looked past her and at Seth drinking alongside her friends, laughing about anything they said.

He was needed in this world... He was needed and she was glad He had come.

"Come on, Luna. Lets see what Seth's up too." She told her as they turned began walking over to the table.

"And that's why I ran into the bush before the cops got me!" I yelled out as the two mares laughed nice and hard at my story.

"Oh my Celestia! How did you even get onto the roof?!" Rainbow asked through constant giggles.

"Ya! And where did the cake come from?!" Aj laughed again, letting loose a torrent of cider from her mug.

"Hey, you know. Secrets and all that." I said as I threw back another mighty gulp of the apple goodness.

Looking past them, I could see Luna and Twilight starting to come over to the drinking session. Oh, oh! I wonder if Luna will drink with me!

Way too excited for my own good I raised a glass towards Luna, yelling "To our everlasting love!" and chugged it back, looking back at her, just in time to see her face go bright red and eyes go wide. HA! Oh my god this is on par with my last night back on Earth.

She walked over quite slowly, then sitting next to me and shifting in her seat a little. "Awe, is Luna flust-"

SMACK!

"Ow! Come on!" She smacked me upside the head with a hoof before looking away with her snout up.

"This is to happen if you do that again!" She scolded me, as she took my cider and drank it, giving it to the pony to fill up.

"Well sorrrrrrrrrrrrrry!" I said, slightly drunker than I thought I would be. Wait... Aj said 60 percent... I've had like 30 mugs by now. Am I dead yet? I checked my pulse and sighed. Nope, not yet! Bringing the mug the pony filled up for me back to my mouth, I heard a rather loud "Clunk". Putting the mug down I saw Rainbow out cold on the table'; cider spilling from her cup.

"One down, one to go. Your move Applejake."

"Jack*" She corrected me. "Apple. Jack."

"Yesh, yesh. Moving on!" I yelled as I chugged down my new cup of cider. The farmer gulping, not really sure how I'm not in Rainbow's position.

She looked down at her cup, gulping quite loud. Is she already too drunk? No waaaay. "I... BUCK IT!" She screamed as she dropped her cup and went for the barrel instead. Picking it up and turning it upside down. The ponies around us all started to cheer and yell "Chug, chug, chug!". She's like Jake with booze!

I LOVE THIS PLACE.

"Welp, here goes nothing." I finished off what little I had in my mug and opted to run to the table, trying to find the equipment needed before Applejack drank her barrel.

Pinkie fucking shot out of the punch bowl, spewing it out of her mouth in a steady stream onto my face. Wiping it off I asked her the most pressing question I will ever ask her. "Pinkie, do you have a funnel and a large hose about four feet long?!"

"Of course sillyhead!" She pulled them out of her fluffy mane and handed them to me. Fuck it, no time to question the power of her ways.

Running back to the drinking game I could see Aj lifting the barrel up, more and more. GOTTA HURRY. I got two ponies and told them what to do, they nodded rapidly in delight of my idea.

Applejack stopped to see if i was giving up by now. Too bad her jaw hit the table when she saw me standing next to it with a hose in my mouth and two stallions dumping the barrel down the funnel it was attached to.

"How...I...BUCK!" She yelled in rage and mild confusion. I just kept at it as long as I could until I saw the final drops of alcohol slowly going down the funnel and through the hose into my waiting gullet.

"Ahhh." I said in satisfaction as I wiped my mouth clean. "How's about now? You's still thinks a little pony can beat 'THE ALL POWERFUL SETH'?!" I yelled at her; incredibly wasted. (%60 and I drank an entire barrel...I must have alcohol poisoning by now...)

She grumbled while walking over to me and pulling me down to her level with my shirt in her hooves. "Y'all only get this because I'm totally gooooone." She said as she pressed her lips to mine before falling backwards and passing the fuck out.

Ohhhhhh shit.

Looking to Luna who was wearing her 'You little fuck... TIME TO DIE' face, I tried my best to persuade her to not murder me. "I didn't do anything! She leant in and kissed me! Also she's plastered on cider. At least give her -AND ME- a break." Luna wasn't taking any of my shit this time... But I had a good reason. You also let a farmer who helped Luna become who she is today kiss you. BY ACCIDENT! How? I'M DRUNK! Yeah, I know so am I! GOD DAMN IT BRAIN, why can't you be helpful?! Hey look another one of Luna's awesome beams you love so much!

"WASN'T MY FAULT! I screamed as I tried to run; slipping and falling on everything.

Too drunk to run!

Not drunk enough!

Leave me alone braiiiiiin!

Running for my life, I wasn't able to see the small group fillies at a table writing stuff down on a piece of paper and whispering to one another before nodding their heads in unison and trotting over to Twilight, who they saw I was talking to earlier.

Twilights Plan

Oh god I'm cornered. She ran me into an alley that ended almost right away; no way out. No escape...

Her horn began glowing extremely vibrant as each step she took made me want to try to scale the building that was blocking me into this place.

"No, Luna! No!" I screamed as I turned around to see her three feet away from me.

"Thou shalt taste the rainbow, BITCH!"

_____________________________________

I don't where I went wrong...

I showed up like Celestia and Twilight asked me to, so I could learn pony stuff; got a party instead, made some friends and even got drunk as fuck.

And this is where I end up...

"This was all easily avoidable, you know this right?"

Exhaling slowly I responded. "Yes, Luna..."

"Do you apologize for your crime, than?" If I say yes, I'm lying. If I say no, this will only get worse.

Hmmm... "For what am I apologizing for?" You're a dipshit, you know that? Yes, brain...

"For. What?" She walked up to me and pressed her snout against my nose. "For kissing Honesty!" Who the fuck is- Oh, right. Element names and shit.

"I. Didn't. Kiss. HER." I growled. "She fucking said the only reason she did that was because I won and she was drunk out of her mind! You had to have heard her, you were there!" This is just bullshit now.

"All WE heard was how loudly you moaned into her mouth." Oh fuck that!

"Oh fuck that, Luna! You know for a fact I wouldn't enjoy it unless it was you on the other end!" This is it. "Luna, I'm done with this shit. You've been toying with me for hours, with absolutely no fucking point behind it." Shes literally been toying with me for two hours. I've been upside down in her magical grasp as she hit me with random spells.

I'm now purple, green, neon pink polka-dotted, have bananas on my feet instead of shoes and almost positive I'm indeed wearing a pair of those fake glasses with a large nose and stupid mustache.

"Let me out of your game or I'm going to get the urge to tell Tia about this, and I swear I WILL tell her." She looked slightly scared but also fairly depressed. "Luna... Just put me down so we can talk." She obliged and her horn lost all its shimmer as I slowly fell down to the ground; she fell back onto her haunches.

I back to standing upright; my body returning to normal, all the colors fading with the glasses and random ass banana shoes. Luna sat there, her head hung low, water streaming down her face.

"Oh, Luna..." I sat down directly in front of her. "You have to know by now, Lulu." She giggled a little through her tears when I said her pet name. "You're the only mare I will ever, alive or dead, love for all my days as deeply as I can. You're my entire world now, nothing matters but you..." She looked up to me; water still steadily pouring down her fuzzy cheeks.

"W-we wish to believe that..."

Remember what I told you before..." I moved as close to her as I could, holding her cheek in one hand, holding the back of her head in the other. "I promised you, Lulu. I will always, ALWAYS love you. I will try as hard as I can to make you happy, to hear your laugh, to see your smile that could warm any heart..."

She choked through her words while trying to speak. "How can we be sure you won't... Won't leave us." Stop, please, it's hurting to hear you say this...

"What else can I do to make you understand..." My eyes began to tear up. This was too much, I can't take this torture. "I left my entire world behind for you; my life, my friends, family, entire universe just to be with you. To my family and friends; anyone I ever knew. I'm dead."

I gripped her into a tight hug, crying harshly as I held her. " I just can't watch you do this. You cry and cry; leaving my heart to crack with every drop." It feels like I'm actually dying... " I thought you were mine; and I yours... Was I wrong, Luna?"

"No... You were not wrong."

Than why?! Why do you still cry over something so easily understood? Why do you think I would ever feel the need to leave you behind? Know in your heart, and in that thick skull of yours, that I love you..."

"Before you, I had another. I dare not speak his name... He promised he loved me for as long as he would live; he knew we were eternal and wouldn't be ravaged by the age of time, but he cared for us nonetheless." My grip loosened slightly. "He was quite the gentlecolt to us; gently speaking words of love to us in the night. But one night we stumbled apon him and a maid for the castle... He insisted that she provoked him into doing such things with her, but when we asked the maid, more forced, then asked. She told us he would have fired her and made her leave the castle; be thrown into the cold of the night if she was to tell anypony what had been going on for the past 6 months."

Six, months? He did this to her for six months, not caring what Luna felt?!

"Then, after being imprisoned on the moon; our moon, for a thousand years... We couldn't help think that every pony we had ever known or cared for had forsaken us. Not even sister would remember what we once stood for..." The tears. They won't fucking stop... "Alone. Nopony to talk to; nopony but HER... Having it whisper words of hate and loathing, telling us we were nothing, that nopony will ever love me. Centuries of torture, with her." Lulu, why haven't you told me? " After a few hundred years with her; we gave in. Nopony will care for us."

"Why didn't you ever- "

"This pain, Seth. Have you felt this as well? Can you without a doubt, truly understand my pain?" Not at this rate... " Alone with her, I learned only I can understand... Only I can feel this, and stay as I should. Do you see now, see why I jump to conclusions? So easy to trust somepony, or someone, to ever be close to me..."

I let her go, out of my grasp.

"Only WE can stay like this... We were meant to be alone and suffer by our lonesome self..."

This isn't something I would have thought would happen; not something I can handle anymore. The water gliding down my face wasn't going to stop any time soon, now. "Alright, Luna." Staring at me with empty eyes without speaking is all she did. "You win..."

I stood up and looked down at her. Leaning down and kissing her forehead I whispered, "I'll never know how that feels..." And walked away, tears falling and hitting the dirt road beneath me.

"We knew you didn't care..." Luna spoke to herself as she sat in the alley; emotionless.

_____________________________________________

"FUCK THIS ENTIRE GOD DAMN WORLD!" I screamed, storming through Ponyville to my new destination.

I'm done with this place. Three days is all it took, huh? Not surprised, I guess. I'm leaving; I don't care what the fuck Luna said about me not being able to. I'm fucking going home, getting up from my 'coma' and finding a nice and dark hole to crawl into and die.

"Sorry, Tia, but I'm fucking done with this planet." I said to the empty streets as I made my way back to the party.

"Seeeeeeeeeeeeeth! You made it back!" No, please tell me SHE isn't drunk...

"Yup, came back alright!" I said fainting happiness and rubbing the tears away, best I could.

"Well lets have a drink! Rainbow woke up and started pouring a mug of something into my mouth." Shee started to whisper after the first part. "But don't worry. I tricked her to stop, by drinking it myself!" She said this, smiling brightly up to me, like she was insanely smart.

Should I ask anyways? Yeah, fuck it. What's the worst that could happen? "Twilight, can I ask you to do something for me?" She looked up and gave me that good ol' drunken smile.

"Of course! Go ahead Seth." Lets see if she'll try, even if she's wasted.

"Come with me. Can we head back to your library? This needs to be done in private." She blushed and tried to speak before I butted in. "Not that, you little drunkard." I told her as I pat her head in amusement.

We got to the Golden Oaks Library, and after Twilight spent a few minutes fumbling with her keys, we got in. I sat on the couch, Twi opting to sit on the floor and stare at me.

"..."

"..."

"So are we gunna do it or what?" She asked with her head tilted.

"God damnit, I said no, Twi!"

"Fine.. Next time just don't make it seem like you wanted to..." What? Are you fucking kidding? Stupid ponies with their %60 cider...

"There wont be a next time anyways..." Her ears perked up at this.

"Whats that supposed to mean?"

"Send me home, Twi. I just want to leave..." Awkward silence time I'm guess-

"Mmmk." Huh?

"Really? Just like that?"

"Sure, why not. Already figured out how to send you back in case you wanted to visit or something." How the fuck did she do that?

"How?!"

"Element of magic, Seth. Magic is my mother-bucking job!!" She yelled at me and flailed her hooves around. I. Love. Drunk. Twilight. "Also I've had a fascination with dream magic, and you said Luna was the one who brought you here from a 'void' you ended up in after trying to get here yourself. Second state or what ever it is you call it, is really just an astral projection of your body and if you were to go back to the dreamscape Luna visits all the time, then you could go back to your own world anytime you wanted. " Whaaa... "Only REAL reason YOU couldn't get here yourself is because to be able to jump dimensions, it takes a huge amount of magic that you obviously don't have. Or at least a being with enough magic to pull you here, and make the transport." How... I haven't told her any of that when I was here the other day... "Oh my Celestia, I need another drink!" She said, grabbing a bottle and chugging it back. Not morrre...

"So you can actually do that?"

"The buck did I just say? ELEMENT OF MAGIC! I can do anything!" She yelled, raising both her hooves for drama's sake... Too bad they were her back hooves and she fell onto her stomach.

My hand hit my forehead so hard, I think I just made a sound-wave...

"Twilight, can you get up and do this already..." Rolling onto her side and standing up, she acted like nothing even happened.

"Yes. Now, if you would be so kind as to step over here please." She said as she pointed to an X on the wooden floor.

"Yeah, just hurry about it." I walked over and stood on the taped X, waiting for her to take me home.

"Alright, alright. This takes a lot of magic for anyone but Luna to cast, so hold on." Stop saying her name... "Here we go!" She shouted as her horn lit up with a soft purple; slowly growing brighter and enveloping her body, til her eyes shot open and glowed white before hitting me with a beam of white light.

"Goodbye... Luna..." I said as my final last words in this land, before closing my eyes tight.

When I opened my eyes, expecting to see a random hospital room, I was greatly disappointed. And extremely pissed off.

"You really think I would drink, Seth? I'm the level headed one in the group. Rainbow tried to pour cider down my throat but I just pushed her away with a little magic."

'You bitch! How could you, all I wanted was to go home!' I tried to scream at her and voice my outrage, but I couldn't. She fucking MUTED ME?!

"Please don't try to speak, it's annoying to hear mumbling in my head when I cast that spell."

'Cunt! Cunt! Cunt! Cunt! Cunt!'

_____________________________________

Exactly Two hours, fourteen minutes, thirty six seconds earlier...

"Wasn't my faulllt!" Seth screamed as he ran away, Luna hot on his heels.

"Hehehehe, those two are perfect for each other." I said to Pinkie, drinking my 'filly' punch.

"I KNOW!. Princess Luna's never been happy like this before!" She said while jumping into the punch bowl and disappearing from site, my eye starting to twitch. Fourth wall! Fourth wall! I screamed in my head.

"Uhm, Miss Twilight. Are you alright?" The cracking voice of a filly shook me from my mental pain cause by the pink mare.

"Of course I am, why wouldn't I be?!"

"Yer eye's doing that twitchy thang. Mah sis told me that it happens when y'all go inta what she said was a 'panic attack'." And there it goes again...

"You tell Applejack she can go bu-"

"We only came over here to ask you to do something for us. Involves Seth." Interesting...

"That's right!" Applebloom yelled like she had forgotten the whole reason they showed up.

"Well what do you need? Can't you just get him yourselves when he comes back?" Sweetiebelle blushed a little when I said this.

"We were hoping you could give this to him for us..." She gave me an envelope that was only partially sealed and clearly had a piece of crumpled up paper shoved inside, slightly sticking out. "Tell him I really like him and he's super cool... Please..." She said almost quiet enough not to even hear her. A little admirer? How sweet!

"No problem, Sweetie. I'd be happy to." I said with a kind smile.

"Thank you miss Twilight..." She whispered to me before galloping away, leaving her two crusader friends behind.

"Heh, she's kinda all shy like, bout this." Applebloom said while rubbing the back of her head with a hoof, and pulling Scootaloo along with her as she ran after Sweetie.

Ok, now where did Seth go? I thought I saw him run off that way, but I'm not too sure...

"Oh! Maybe Pinkie knows?" Speaking of the pink devil, she's currently hanging upside down on a chandelier... Connected to a cloud... MIGRANE.

Walking over to the pink maned mass of illogical conundrums, I began shouting over to her to get her attention. "Pinkie!" Her head lifted lifted and she spun around, doing a backwards double backflip-summersault, while taking out a piece of her mane and throwing it into her mouth... And eating it. Did she just?

"Heya, Twi! Want some cotton candy?" I KNEW IT WASN'T HAIR.

"Uh, no thanks Pinkie." I told her, pushing her hoof full of pink 'mane' away. "I was actually wondering if you happened to see where Seth and Luna ran off to?"

"Yuppers!" She said, throwing her 'mane' into her mouth and swallowing it. Ick... "Follow me!"

This will either end one of two ways. I find Seth and give him the letter; or I wind up in the middle of the Everfree by myself. Again. Oh well, ONWARD! "Lead the way, Pinkie."

Bouncing down the street, Pinkie yelled back to me. " This is gunna be SOMUCHFUN!" I've doomed myself...

"Pinkie?" I asked the wind as it blew past my hooves. "Are you serious?!" I don't where the heck she went! One second she's in front of me talking about frosting, the next she's bucking gone! Ugh, this hurts to think about...

Suddenly I heard a mare scream, and began galloping as fast as I could in the direction I heard her scream.

"No, Luna! No!" Seth?

"Thou shalt taste the rainbow, BITCH!" Damn, Luna!

I peaked down an alley they were screaming in, and looked at Seth turned green with a funny mustache. Giggling with a hoof to my mouth, to silent it, I turned around and walked a for a moment, before sitting against the wall of a building. "I'll give them some time." I said to myself, not knowing what was actually going to take place.

Ok, its been way too lon-

"You'll never understand!" What?

"I'm done, Luna!" I watched from my spot against the building as Seth stormed out of the alley, tears faling from his face as he screamed into the night. I walked into the alley and saw Luna, laying there; emotionless...

"What happened?" I said while watching as Seth continued down the street, yelling to the sky, and making his way back to the party. Teleporting back, Rainbow got up from her drunken state, and started saying something about 'needing to drink this sweet ass shit' and trying to dump a mug of cider down my mouth. "No thanks, Rainbow. For important matters to attend to." I told her while pushing her away with a little spell. I saw Seth walking up to us, his head hanging low. Hmmmm...

_________________________________________

Back to the present...

"I was wondering what happened with you and Luna, and I figured getting you alone to talk about it, would be the easiest way."

'God damn it Twilight, let me go!'

"Why? So you can go to Celestia and tell her to make a way to send you back? So you can wander around town yelling and getting drunk?"

'YES. For the love of god, YES!'

"No." My fucking temper just hit an all-time high. She levitated something over to her and ripped it open.

'The fuck is that?'

"This? This is a letter Sweetie Belle gave me to give to you when I found you."

'Just send me home... Please...'

"You don't even want to know what it says? This little filly poured her heart into this letter and you're not going to want to listen? Too bad. I'm reading it to you."

'Just stop talking, and read it, than.'

"Dear, Seth. You're the bestest ever! I never met a pony like you before but that doesn't matter even the teeniest bit cause I knew right away that you were extra sweet to me! When I came to say sorry for daddy being mean to the princess I was awfully scared... But you picked me up and said I was cute! I've never been called cute before. Or adorable! So that was super awesome of you to do that for me! I reallllllllllllly like you a lot. If I could, I would make you my special somepony in an instant! But I can see the way you act around princess Luna, she smiles a whole bunch now that you're here. I bet you love her with all your heart, huh? I can see she feels the same way about you! You're the bestest pony I'm ever going to meet and I want us to be the closest of friends! -Sweetie Belle- P.S. I love you..."

I just let her words sink in. She loves me? I met her twice... For like 2 minutes in total... Bestest pony, eh? Heh heh.

"Settled down enough to talk about this now?" She asked as I was slowly brought down to the couch and let out of her magic.

I cupped my hands on my head. "I've met her twice." I said in a dull voice. "Twice, and she feels this strongly about me? For a time of 2 minutes or at most 10 she was able to see how much I care about Luna... A child, could see this..."

"You're the first one to ever be this kind to her, Seth. Both of them actually. Luna's barely had a life beyond rising the moon in the past. Her entire life was taken for a thousand years, then you come along and treat her like she's the most valuable thing in the universe."

"She is, Twi..."

"Then how did this happen?"

"... She said she didn't want to be hurt again. Apparently she had another coltfriend before me, ages ago. He fucked her over by messing around with a maid in the castle the entire time they were together. And as you imagine, she wouldn't have taken it well, just as anyone would..." I took a deep breath. " She won't listen to anything I say. She doesn't believe me, Twilight. I don't think she even cares if I'm alive or dead at this point..."

She stared at me, as I felt tears starting to well in my eyes. "What if I could show you that was a lie?"

"Oh really? I've tried everything I can... Nothing will change her mind now."

"You tried everything YOU could do. I can more than you think, Seth." She said as her magic lit up again, and I was brought into the air, about ten feet above the floor.

"The hell are you doing?" I asked in an almost scared, yet still pissed off tone.

"Showing you, you're wrong about her."

"Wha-"

"Now sit still and just listen and watch." She said as I tried to speak again, but couldn't. She muted me. A-fucking-gain?! I tried flailing my arms around but noticed my hand was starting to fade from site; along with the rest of me.

She winked at me and walked out the door, leaving me to float in the library and wait for her to come back.

'Fuck life...'

I saw her smiling confidently to me, as she trotted back in, leaving the door open an-

"Why are we here, Sparkle..." Luna? She sounds so hollow.

"I felt you should see something." Luna still looked fairly unamused by Twilight. "Seth came here earlier, you know." My name made her ears twitch but she still remained emotionless. "He showed up, pleading to me in tears, to send him home. Send him back to where he came from and let him forget about this entire world and everpony he met."

"Interesting, Sparkle. If this is all you wanted to tell us, we will be-"

"I did it for him, Luna."

"Impossible." She spat, as she turned around from the door she was walking towards. "You don't even have the abilities, IF possible, Magic." She's spitting every word at her now.

"Exactly, Luna. 'Magic', as you call me. I'm the Element of Magic; limitless power, simply needing the correct amount of concentration and control to cast the spell necessary to send him where he wanted to go." She started to trot around Luna, while she spoke; almost mocking her. "Interdimensional travel is indeed a hard spell to cast, but easy enough to learn when you have the type of power I do."

Why does Luna look so pissed off?

"Did you truly succeed, Sparkle?" Nothing but anger...

"Would you like to see him, Luna?"

"Yes..." She said quietly.

Twilight's horn began to glow and a random portal looking thing, started forming in the middle of the library' images slowly starting to form in the watery looking substance.

'That's my dorm... That's me. Twilight, how the fuck did you get these images?' She just looked up to me and smiled.

Images of myself getting up from bed, getting dressed, going to my morning psychology class. Luna stared at me in the memories of my lost world, anger softening and turning distraught. Flashes of myself going through the motions of the day, warping slightly and distorting until a memory of a few years ago came into view.

Luna's expression softened completely whens he gazed apon the murial I made. The time when I first met Jake... The full moon I painted. She tried reaching out and touching the image, only making the portal flash quickly past it and show me, sitting at my work desk, crying as I added the final touches to the sketch I did of Luna before I left...

"He did not forget us..." She said slowly; eyes beginning to glisten as she fell to her stomach.

"How could he, Luna? He's yours..."

"Luna couldn't hold it in anymore. Screams of anguish and sorrow filled the library as she sobbed, screaming and yelling incoherently while clutching her chest, as if she were dying.

"Whyyyy!" Luna screeched through her tears and baling openly. "Why did you say that?!?!" Anger and sorrow accompanying her voice.

'Oh sweet lord. How is this helping, Twilight?!'

"I said it to help you..."

"HOW?!" She bellowed at her. "How is this helping us Sparkle?!" She stood on her hooves and faced Twilight. "What pain has a child such as you ever felt?! We loved him, unconditionally..." She said as her legs wobbled and she tried to stay standing but couldn't. "Never will we have this feeling again. Never will we laugh; never will we feel cared for again; never will a being make us smile or laugh! Sister is in no comparison to him! And he's gone! TAKEN FROM US IN A SINGLE MOment of weakness..." She started deflating and becoming quieter til she said nothing at all.

"But I thought you liked being, Luna? I thought you didn't care for him anymore?" Luna just laid there, sobbing into her hooves as she curled into a ball on the floor. "Wasn't you, who said it was better to be alone. That way no pony can hurt you?"

"We said that centuries ago! How did you know all these things?!" She screamed, as if the world was coming down on her. Hell, from what I can tell from up here; it is.

"You left a little too much in the sky, that night, Luna. You should be careful what you leave for everypony to hear and view if. Be careful what memories you leave for all of us..."

"..." Luna stopped her crying, stopped her screams. She uncurled, limbs sprawling out, aimlessly.

"Luna?" Her body didn't move as she spoke.

"Thank you Magic..."

"F-for what?" She asked, almost terrified by Luna's now completely hollow voice.

"For opening the wound, again.." She looked over to Twilight, showing her, her eyes. "We feared we might be happy for once; truly happy... But it turns out it was just a little scare. Thank you for letting the pain spill out, leaving us to wallow in it..."

'Twilight, I swear to god if you don't do something I will slit your fucking throat and watch the blood pour out.' She glared at me violently.

"Luna... What if he was back? What then?"

She lifted her head and body into a sitting position. "If he was back, Magic? If Seth somehow came back... I couldn't show my face to him... Not after what I said..."

"Would you apologize? Would you beg for his forgiveness? Just let everything that happened fade into a distant memory to be forgotten?"

"Yes... All and more, Sparkle." She said dejectedly.

Twilight stared up to me and winked with a small smile.

'Bitch just because you help with this shit, doesn't mean I'm not forgetting you made her cry this much...' She backed away, closer and closer to the door, as I floated down to the floor; the invisibility fading away as she left; the door closing shut making Luna jump slightly.

"Everypony leaves me eventually..." She said as she turned around from the door and saw my form come into view.

"I'm never leaving, Luna." I said to her as I tried to take a step forward; not fucking happening.

"SETH?!" Oh. My. God. She tackled me into wall on the other side of the room. I think I actually heard a crack. My back or the wall, I don't know. Doesn't matter right now; all that does matter is the sobbing mare laying on top of me, trying to say multiple things at once; trying to express what she feels...

Messing with Tia

"You really think Twilight could send me back? Just because she's 'Magic', doesn't mean she can do everything." Luna was breathing heavily. Slowly leaning her head down onto my chest. We lay there, alone in the library together. No words spoken, not for quite some time.

"I'm so sorry I said those things... I never meant any of them..." She whispered, circling a hoof along my shirt.

"I know, Luna. I know..." I clutched her tight, a few tears making their way past my eyes; not from sadness, but from happiness. Happiness in knowing this crazy bullshit is done and over with. "Just remember; I'll always be here for you."

"Always..." She repeated, quietly. "Never leave my side..." She smiled while saying this.

"Lets go back to Canterlot. I'm pretty sure were done here for now, Luna."

"Agreed..." She said before lighting up her horn and transporting us back. Back, home.

Unbeknownst to us, there was a purple unicorn, smiling to herself as she watched us laying there, smiling with each other as we left the library. "Glad that's over." Twilight said, letting out a breath she had been holding in ever since stepping out the door.

"Whatcha glad about?" Pinkie asked, in her normal cheery voice.

"Holy buck! Stop doing that Pinkie, I think I'm going to have a heart attack soon..." She said after nearly jumping out of her coat. "And nothing you need to concern yourself wit-"

"You were watching Seth and Luna make up after their big fight in the alley, weren't chuuuu?" What?!

"How... But, you... I was... WHAT? How did you know about that?!"

"I'm everywhere, Twilight." She said poking her eye out at the unicorn and moving her hooves around in her face before throwing down a smoke bomb and disappearing...

"...Nope" She said as she strolled back into her home to hopefully read a good book and forget about what just happened in front of her.

_____________________________________

We got back to Luna's chambers; more specifically her bed. Her opting to stay still on top of me, myself, stroking her mane and thinking of what tomorrow will be like. She moved from her position and crawled up my form til we were face to face; giving me a soft but long kiss, nothing but love in it.

Drawing back she let out a long sigh. She must have been keeping that in all night. "We are tired..." She said with eyelids fluttering. "We... we are... sleeping now..." She told me as she drifted off into slumber.

"Good night, Luna. You've earned it after tonight." I said while continuing my petting motions on her head. "Might as well... try... myself...." I spoke slowly. My head felt incredibly light and taking another few seconds like that I was out cold.

_____________________________________

Waken up to the delightful sounds of birds chirping, just outside the window I could see them hovering over the balcony; not sure whether to land or not. The sun was beaming down on the floor, shining just so perfectly that it shone from the damn floor to my eyes. 'Even in this world it's like the sun purposely tries to blind me in the morning.' I thought as I lay there, moving my arm over where Luna was sleeping peacefully last night. Finding nothing but an empty space I was actually kind of shocked. Luna's up before me? Weird.

Standing up from bed and walking over to the balcony, I looked out over the landscape. Never ceases to amaze me. This world is just so much brighter than mine. The sun looks a little lower than I thought it would; probably around elevenish in the morning. Wait. Eleven? Holy zombie Jesus, that's the longest I've slept in a while. It was like ten pm when we got back last night. Fucking eh.

I feel so refreshed. So actually awake! Never felt like this before... strange. But I like it!

Awesome! I ran over to the door, realizing I slept in my shoes and I've been wearing the same damn clothes for four days now. Oh god I must reek. Should ask Luna about getting new clothes or some shit today... "Whatever, brunch awaits!" I yelled, swinging the doors open and running down the stairs.

"Dude's weird..." The guard on the left said, watching as I ran down the stairs, chanting 'Brunch, Brunch, Brunch!'

"Meh, I like him. Strange but fun." The other guard told his comrade.

"You're just saying that because he gave you a four hundred bit raise." He told him through clenched teeth and a deadpan stare.

"Nah, that's just a plus!" He said with a wide smile.

They wouldn't let me in the dinning room...

Some B.S. about having to wait for the princesses orders for 'brunch'. Fuck thaaaat. I snuck into the kitchen and grabbed a moonpie from a plate stacked with them that had a little sign on it saying 'For Luna.'. Hah, mine now. Getting at least two of these things in my lifetime.

Chomping on my bowl of sugar turned pastry, I made my way around the castle; taking in the sites of the wonderfully crafted structures, the glorious marble ceilings, the amazing crystalline floors that had an incredible never ending red carpet, and how could I forget about the tapestry; the white and yellow banners of Celestia's cutiemark adorning every fifty feet, and yes I'm fucking lost...

Every damn hallway looks the exact same, I swear! I think I've past the same side-table with flower pot on it like a hundred times now. Even the fucking guards identical. Which is a little unnerving. What ever I'm lost and they probably have this entire castle mapped out in their heads or something.

"Hey!" I yelled over to a guard who answered me, with his face forward even though I was stilling running over to him.

"Yes, sir?" He asked, not moving another muscle to look at me.

"Uh, would you happen to know how to get to throne room? I'm completely lost". I admitted.

"Yes, sir." He said, again face forward, no emotion. God damn these guys are weird.

"Care to tell me then?"

"Yes, sir! Continue down this hall, take a right, continue down the hall, take two lefts, continue down, take another right and stay straight to that hall. You will see golden bands lining the walls. Follow the lines and you will reach the throne room, sir." Way too serious.

"Thanks..." I said slowly. "And you know, you can call me Seth if you want. Not 'sir'."

"Impossible, sir! You are princess Luna's royal courter. Formalities are necessary! Sir!" Deh uh what?

"Royal Courter? You mean her boyfriend? Coltfriend, sorry" This is getting interesting...

"Do not apologize sir. You were not in the wrong! And you are to marry princess Luna, are you not, sir?" Marry her?

"Buddy, that's moving a little fucking fast. But at some point, yes."

"Then it is impossible for me not to refer to you as 'sir', sir."

"What ever, thanks for the directions mate." I told him, waving a hand as I walked down the hall.

"Not a problem, sir!" He yelled down the hall to me.

Holy shit, that was an interesting way to start off my day. Oh gawd no. Does this mean everyone else is going to do this to me? If they do, this is going to be hellllll.

I followed the guards directions, winding up at the golden lines along the wall (how flashy do you need to be?) and found my way to the throne room doors. Finally!

Opening the doors I was greeted with a... well, not an uninteresting site. I suppose.

"Stop it, Luna!"

"Not til you apologize and reverse what you've done!"

"I didn't do iiiiiit!"

"LIES!"

Holy hell. They're both screaming at each other, rolling around on the floor tackling one another. Looking around the room to spot the useless guards who are supposed to stop shit like this from happening, I could see Flash huddled in the corner with some random stallion with a blue mane. I walked over to them, trying my best not to draw attention to myself.

"The fuck is it now...?" I asked Flash, his eyes cracking open.

"SETH! Oh thank the heavens, thank you, thank you for coming!" He looked down right terrified.

"Help. Us!" The other stallion pleaded.

"Uh, how? I'm not going anywhere near-" I pointed to the mess of princess, wrestling on the floor; mane pulling and shrieks coming off them. "-That. The hell happened here anyways?"

"Celestia said something to Luna about a wedding and how much fun it's going to be. Next thing I know, all tartarus breaks loose and I get flung over to the wall with Shining, here." He pointed to the other guy with a hoof. Ah, names and such.

"Oh, right, Seth." I told him, shaking his hoof.

"Good to meet you, can you-"

" WAIT. A FUCKING WEDDING?" They turned their heads slowly towards the Luna and Celestia; terror evident on their faces. Oh no... Shouldn't have yelled that. Turning around myself, I saw Celestia on the floor, holding Luna at bay on top of her as they both stared at me. Fuuuuuuck. Run for it? Nah man , I wanna see how this turns out. Always a team player brain... You know it!

Silence filled the room for a moment before Luna started hitting Celestia slightly, and screaming again. "See, Tia! He thinks it's stupid too!" Luna yelled, almost whining.

"It was just a suggestion!"

"You said you were going to tell the paper about our engagement! That's not 'suggesting', that's telling us!" She screamed back.

"..." Celestia went silent.

"Tia?"

"Define, 'were' going to tell..."

"OH COME ON!" I screamed across the room from the protective corner.

"It's just a joke... Not like anypony will tak-"

"The guards only call me 'sir' now. I was informed since me and Luna are to be wed, I'm her royal courter and now am called sir. I'm not a fan of being called anything but 'Seth' or 'bro'." Celestia huffed, getting up and pushing Luna off her.

"They took it seriously? Wow." She said with a small smile.

"I hate you, you know that right?"

"Well soooOOOrrrrRRRy, for trying to play a prank on you two." She's a child. Nothing but a child...

"Luna, come here." She stared at me then looked back to her sister, seemingly ready to pounce on her that very second. I saw her rearing up for a jump.

"I'll give you a piggyback ride~." I said and saw her smile widely and run over to me, jumping on my form. Ow... Yeah, she kind of just tackled me... What ever. Luna's been making me give her a piggyback ride when ever she asks, such as when ever we walk through the castle. So it happens quite a lot now. I could care less, she's fairly light and is fucking adorable when she acts like this.

Standing up and kneeling so she could actually get on my back, she hopped up, and giggled sweetly before resting her head on the side of mine. "Ok, now we can go talk." I said, getting the chance she was going to start another fight with Celestia out of the way, and walking to the doors.

"THANK YOU!" Flash yelled from the corner as we left the room, getting a glare from Celestia as he did so.

Down the hallways and outside the castle into the gardens I walked with Luna, snugly on my back with her hooves wrapped around me. (Yes, I remembered where the damn gardens were.)

Still smiling as she spoke, Luna said "This will not stand, my love." She slid off my back and walked beside me before sitting down in the luscious grass, puffing out her cheeks and pouting. She always looks cute, doesn't she?

"No. No it won't." I told her with a growing devious smile as I sat down beside her and patted her head. "Pay back time, Cel." Luna grinned and looked up to me.

"The plan, Seth?"

"Make her life hell for the day." I rubbed my palms together. "Oh this is going to be fun..."

______________________________________

"Princess Celestia?" A maid by the name of Feather Duster said, wandering into the throne room.

"Yes, what is it?" She said, staring at her hooves and sitting upside down on the throne.

"Your afternoon cakes are ready, your majesty." At this, Celestia's face lit up with joy and her body flipped right side up.

"Yay! It's been too long since our last sweet." In reality it had only been about an hour since she last devoured an entire wedding cake she was going to show Luna and Seth. But Celestia did love her cakes.

"Here you are, your majesty." Feather said as she brought in Celestia's treats on a trolly, placing it by the throne and leaving.

"Goody, goody, goody, goody!" Celestia chanted while clopping her hooves together.

"She reached out and picked up a piece of black forest cake, with red icing outlining the edges. About to take an insanely large bite, she bit down and her teeth made a rather loud 'tkkk' sound as they smashed together. Inquiring as to why this happened, she stared at the cake quizzically then narrowing her eyes and shrugging it off. Taking another bite, the portion she was hoping to devour disappeared again, out of her grasp. "What sorcery is this?!" She yelled, exasperated. Looking down to Flash Sentry she poked him.

"Whaaaat?" He asked.

"Are you bucking with my cake?" She asked with a glare that scared the living hell out of the guard.

"N-n-no, your majesty. Never." He answered honestly.

Hmmm... Taking her last bite of the piece and getting nothing but air and having the rest vanish completely, she shouted in anger. "BLASPHEMY!" She reached out to the trolly, picking another piece of cake up, this one angel food cake, and tossing it in her mouth expecting the sugary delight to land on her tongue. Only for her jaws to clamp shut on nothing once more. "Why?!" She screamed. Becoming frantic she started flinging cakes into her mouth hoping at least ONE would let her eat it. Each time she flung a cake, it would vanish as she continued her vicious assault on the her sweets.

"Hmmmp..." She sniffled. She was down to her last cake...

It was a favourite of hers. Strawberry shortcake with whipping cream frosting and blueberries on top. If she wasn't able to have this one, she was going to cry. No doubt about it...

Listing the cake slowly with her magic, she brought it to her mouth. Looking right, then left; making sure nopony was around to cheat her out of her favourite cake. Gently taking a bite her eyes shone with happiness. 'It worked!' She shouted through her head.

Taking more than half the cake in the next bite, smiling to herself as she chewed she tasted something different about it. Inspecting the cake she saw in the centre a large pepper, pulling it out and coming to the realization her eyes shot open as wide as they would go.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed, spitting out the chillipepper cake she just ate with her mouth blazing. "The kitchen! Hot, hot, hot!" She yelled as she teleported quickly to the royal kitchen.

Grabbing a cup and frantically filling it with water she lifted it to her mouth, the contents changing color as she drank it. Screaming out in shock, she threw the glass on the floor, "Hot sauce?!" Tongue on fire, she ran out of the castle and towards the gardens; her price and savior in site. 'The pool! Just get to the pool!' She said to herself.

The gleaming, crystal clear pool of water, smack dab right in the middle of the gardens. Leaping through the air and landing in the pool she began guzzling the water down; getting some reprieve from the heat in her mouth. "Sweet goddess this helps..." She spoke, filling her mouth with water and swishing it around.

Spitting it out like a fountain, she sighed happily. "Auuhh. Much better." Celestia told herself, hearing a faint rumbling sound. 'Hmmm, what's this?' She thought, right before she realized and her ears went flat against her head. "Oh no..." The water around her shot a solid hundred feet into the air; the sun princess following suit. "Sisssssssssssssterrrrr!" She screamed as the ponies of Canterlot witnessed a once in a lifetime scene; princess Celestia, shooting across the sky, and clear over the castle as she screamed and shrieked.

A statue in the castle gardens cracked a small smile. More precisely, MY statue. I had the best view to watch as Tia shot through the air and over the castle. Luna appeared next to my statue, giggling while she took off the enchantment, my stone disguise falling away. "Think she's had enough?" I asked her, sitting on the grass below; Luna laying in my lap with her face, facing mine.

"Not by a long shot." She grinned as she let loose a torrent of laughter.

I loooooooooooove this mare!

Thinking it over for a moment, I remembered how smug Twilight was the other night. And how she made Luna cry... Scream and feel all that pain... "How about we give her a break and move onto somepony who REALLY deserves it?"

"And who might this be?" She asked, tilting her head.

"Feel like taking us back to Twilight's? All hell's going to break loose." I said with a smile that could make the devil cry. "Right on her fucking face, too."

__________________________________

It was turning out to be a wonderful day for Twilight Sparkle; the sun was shining, the birds were happily chirping in the sky, and her closest friends were all out for the day with her. And even better; she hadn't noticed the night princess and human popping into place behind a few trees along the forests edge.

We were only about twenty feet from where they were laying on a blanket, delighting in the joy of each others company. Oh how soon this would end. Whispering to Luna I asked, "Know any sleeping spells?"

"Does thou even have to ask?" Her horn lit up its normal light blue and looked as though blue dust particles were falling on the six mares.

"You feeling... kinda sleepy, Twi?" Aj asked, her eyelids giving out as she passed out. Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie followed soon after.

"Yeah... A nap sounds good right about no-" And so Twilight's head met the grass below.

"Sweeeeet." I said, walking out of the cover and kneeling beside the passed out purple bitch. "Not smiling and winking anymore are ya, Twi?" I told her as I flicked her horn.

Looking over to Luna, she nodded and magiced up some random-ass ring looking thing. I don't know how it works, but she called it a magic dampener and it blocks a unicorns powers until you take it off. Hah, never taking this thing off of Twilight. Slowly lifting her head, I placed it on Twi's horn then dropped her head quite roughly on the ground. I looked back to Luna; she was giving me a small concerned look.

"What? I don't like her..." As I said this she just sort of shrugged.

"Not liking what sister chose as a pupil either." She smirked, galloping back to the trees. I heard her usual jingle of magic and saw the mares slowly waking up. Damn it Luna!

Booking it back to the trees I watched as the mares woke groggily. They all stared at each other strangely before speaking.

"Guess I'm sleepier than I thought, girls." Twilight said, standing on her hooves, trying to pick a book up she had brought with her to the little outing. Nothing happened as her horn fizzled out and shot off a few sparks. She stared intently at her book before Rarity spoke.

"Are you quite alright, darling?" She asked in her prissy tone. (Don't like her either... maybe... not sure yet.)

"Yes. Just... ugh, fine Rarity." She said quickly, picking up the book in her mouth and tossing it into her saddle bag and galloping off to the town. Leaving the snickering duo behind in the trees.

"Lets follow her." I whispered into Luna's ear.

And so began the torturing day of Twilight Sparkle, who thought she could get away with making the princess of the night cry and feel so much pain. Wrong, Twi, oh so, so wrong.

Long story short; Twilight the purple cunt had been trying all day to use her magic and failing miserably with each and every attempt. At one point in her adventure of pain, she was walking down the marketplace road when a cart got loose (totally didn't unhook it or anything) and flew straight down the path towards her. Now, thinking she could simply stop it with a little magic, she stayed perfectly still. Oh my god it was priceless watching her get plowed down by a cart, standing completely still and expecting everything it be alright. No, Twi, not this day.

Hell at around sixish I guess you could say (never been the absolute best at telling time with the damn sun), she got Spike to start taking practically all the books off the shelves in the library and then put them back up when she was done with them. She's been looking for a way to fix her 'problem' all day. I feel sorry for the little guy, but when he brought Twilight a glass of water and she tried drinking it, I think I made up for unintentionally forcing the drake to stock shelves with her; she grabbed it in her hooves and right when she took a sip, Luna flipped the whole glass onto her head. She got down right drenched.

She's currently running around in a circle screaming 'Work you bucking horn, WORK!' Over and over, before she finally collapsed on the floor, huffing and puffing. To be fare, she had been doing this for a good half hour. Still doesn't make it any less funny though.

"Need... to figure out... what's wrong..." She said between labored breaths. This is working together almost perfectly~!

"Twilight, you've been running around all day screaming and reading about how to fix your magic. Maybe you should just rest?" He offered. "You can't think right when you're tired." Spike; being a bro and he doesn't even know it.

"Maybe... maybe you're right, Spike." Wood floor meet Twilight's face, Twilight's face meet wood floor. Awwwwwwwwesome.

Outside where me and Luna were watching the spergle unicorn go into hyperactive seizures, the plan was set.

"You're up." I told her as I gave her a kiss for good luck.

Her eyes began glowing and she smiled as she cast the spell and fell into my arms. Myself falling to a sitting position and laying her down in my lap, starting my petting motions on her mane. (Don't know why, but it calms me and I love the feel of it)

In case you were wondering what Luna was about to do, she told me about how Celestia gave her a fraction of her own power so Luna's could generate and come back faster. Over the past few weeks she's been gathering an absolute fuck ton of energy for that very purpose, also so she can fulfill her old duties of raising and lowering the moon. But when she told me she had a good portion of her powers back, I thought only one thing; invade Twilight's mind with your dream walking spell and give her horrid and unspeakable nightmares? Perfect idea, I know.

Just hope Luna has a good imagination...

____________________________________

Meanwhile in Twilight's dream...

"Glad you could make it, Twilly!" Her kind brother said with a warm smile as he opened the door to their parent's home.

"It's been too long, Shining." She said as she could barely remember the last time her family had gotten together like this. She couldn't wait to tell her mother about all the studies and lessons she'd learned under Celestia's wing. Walking into the dinning room and sitting at the table she started idly chatting with her father as her mother brought in to dinner on the table. It all looked wonderful! A home cooked meal from mom.

Reaching out and grabbing a biscuit, taking a slow bite to try and savor the smell and flavor. But she spat it out immediately, covering the plate and half the dinner in the process. 'It's rotten!' She yelled inside her head. And at this instance, everything began to change. Hearing screams of terror, Twilight looked across the table to her parents, just in time to see the start of their eyes melting out of their skulls. Next, their limbs and torso began bleeding uncontrollably from random slashes that appeared all over their bodies.

Looking to her big brother for answers, she only found him slowly eating the rest of his meal and wiping his mouth with a napkin before standing up. "Never like 'em anyways." He said as he walked out the door, laughing to himself as he left.

"Wha...what..." She started crying uncontrollably as she watched her caring parents scream in pain as they melted into a pool of rotten flesh and bone. She couldn't look away; it was like she was being forced by an unknown presence. "Why? Why is this happening?!?!" She screamed with a soar throat.

"For it must happen, Magic." Twilight's veins went ice cold. She knew that voice... face turning white as she turned around to see the creature she knew was there.

Twilight felt fear welling up in her gut as she stared apon the dark black mare of the night. "Nightmare... Nightmare Moon..." She whimpered like a scared filly. "But-but-but-but we defeated you!" She yelled in protest, trying to seem 'level headed'.

"Nightmares, my dear. Are eternal!" She bellowed, cackling maniacally as lightning flashed all around her. "Care to play a little game, Magic?"

Shaking rapidly Twilight could only ask in a slight whisper, "What kind of game?"

"How's about tag?!" Se screamed, sending bolts of lightning at Twilight's hooves, making her scamper off through the door of the home.

Running as fast as she could, Twilight galloped past trees that seemed to be alive as they would swipe at her and try to catch her legs as she ran. "Why is this happening?! We sealed you away with the elements!" She shrieked, trying her best to remain calm, even though that had been thrown out the window when she watched her mothers eyes melt out of her head.

"Because it MUST happen. You cannot seal us with such pity tools. We ARE the night!" She yelled, blasting Twilight as she teleported in front of her and hit her with a spell designed for one reason, and one reason alone; to inflict pain on every nerve in the body.

Twilight cried and sobbed while her body was struck with bolts of pain coursing through her entire form; convulsing on the ground as her body was singed and burned from the inside out. Nightmare taking a few more steps towards her; towering over Twilight like a tower or brutality.

"Come now, Magic. Is this all you have? No spells or friends to come to your aid? Nothing?" She mocked her as Twilight wet herself in fear from what was about to come. Nopony cares, Sparkle. Nopony is here for you, not even your friends..."

Each word she spoke, hit Twilight like a brick wall.

'Why hadn't her friends shown up? Why had nopony come to help her...?' She thought.

"No... Nopony to help..." She said as she realized the truth.

"Nopony to save you, to help you in your time of need."

"None..." Twilight retorted. "None have come..." Her eyes let loose their streams of tears as she flopped onto her back and cried.

"How does it feel, Magic? To be alone... Knowing nopony cares about your suffering?" She mocked, charging up her horn for the finale. "This is the end, Sparkle. Nothing will save you; no friends, no family, and no teacher. Nothing." She told her, the spell leaving her horn and scarring all they way down Twilight's horn to the base; spreading the immense pain through her skull and shattering her mind.

______________________________________

Screaming awake, Twilight rose shakily to her hooves. Staring at them for a moment before wiping the tears away. "What? A-a dream?" She said aloud. No... she thought. A nightmare. Rising from her sitting position she walked up to her room as best she could, legs shaking as he ascended the stairs to her bed.

______________________________________

Opening her eyes, she looked extremely tired, but had a content smile etched on her muzzle. "Mind-fuck her real good?" I asked, as she lay limply in my lap.

"As best we could, love." She answered with a cute little yawn as she stood up; her legs wobbling as she held her head with a hoof.

"Is there any way back to Canterlot that isn't by teleporting?" A little concern in my tone. It seriously looks like she could fall over any minute. Must have taken a lot out her...

"Why? Does thou doubt my power!" She spoke weakly. It's sad to hear her when she's like this. "But yes... There is the train from here. We don't feel like making the trip back tot he castle by ourself, let alone a passenger." She tried walking but her leg gave out and she almost fell. OMG SHE'S LIKE BAMBI!

"Lets go wait for it, then." I said as I walked over, kneeling down so she could crawl onto my back; her hooves dangling over my shoulders as I strolled through the moonlit streets of Ponyville, following the tired princess' directions to the train stop.

After a day of messing with the minds of the Student and Teacher of this land, I came to realize something.

"I love this place..." I said out loud as I walked down the road.

Though I may have not seen the little white filly hiding behind a lamp-post, smiling brightly when I said this, I could have sworn I heard and a barely audible "Yay!" and a small squee from somewhere in the night. But thought nothing of it.

Sweetie Belle Is ADORABLE

Should have made Luna take us back...

Eight Hours. An eight hour fucking train ride back to Canterlot. Don't get me wrong, it's nice to see the countryside, and just plain more of this place, plus get to watch Luna sleep. (may sound creepy but lets see you not watch a cute pony princess sleep in your lap as her legs randomly kick out. Most adorable thing I could imagine), but fucking eight hours? Not really anything to do for someone who doesn't sleep that often...

We eventually got back to Canterlot; I chose not to wake Luna, sliding her on my back and walking through the train cars and out into the streets of Canterlot. I really stopped giving a shit about all the looks and hushed whispers I was getting, giving Luna a piggyback ride as she was passed out, up to the castle. What ever, not like they should be surprised THAT much at this point. I mean they probably saw the paper that Celestia (the shining golden bitch as I've come to refer to her as) sent out yesterday, so ponies should already know who the fuck I am.

Making my way through the castle halls, I felt Luna stir, and move a foreleg.

"Mmmh. What time is iiiit?" She asked, rubbing her eyes with a hoof before slumping back down on my back, hooves dangling over my shoulders.

"Not sure. Train got in about ten minutes ago." I said, flicking her ear. "Why didn't you tell me it was an eight hour ride?"

"I was tired..." She pouted. "Also, I thought you would get some sleep. The countryside is wonderful this time of year. Did you get some, per chance?" She asked, ruffling up my hair and blowing it back down.

"Nah. Couldn't take my eyes off you long enough for them to close. You're seriously just adorable when you sleep."

"Eeeehehe." She started giggling like a filly, randomly moving around on my back before stopping all her motions and giggles.

"Luna? You alright?"

"Yes, fine, dear" She let out a long and happy sigh. "Just think I know how Sweetiebelle feels being called adorable now."

"Heh, feel like breakfast, 'dear'?" I said, mimicking her.

"Hmmmm. We do feel quite peckish... But don't you need some rest?"

"Nah, that's not going to happen for another day, tops. Might as well stay up anyways. Who knows what would happen if I left you and Celestia alone for the day..."

"Hmmmph... Tia starts it." She pouted.

"Yeah and I always get to finish it." I chuckled, remembering how many times I've already had to step in on the sister rivalry. "Wonder how she's going to react when we show up at the table."

Luna's ears shot up, eyes going wide. "We... may wish to avoid sister at the table this morn..." She said, sounding a little scared.

"Come on, Luna. She can't be THAT pissed off. She tried marrying us without informing us first. Rightful cause in my book."

"Not sister's... we can't promise she'll be, well, understanding?" She tapped my head, turning it. "Make a left, here."

"Thannnnk you." I told her, taking a left instead of a right (I WAS going to take). "But she won't hold a grudge, will she?"

Oh god, walking into the dinning room, Celestia was sitting there, a death glare never leaving her features. "Welcome, Lulu. And, Seth." Her ice cold voice is creepy as fuck...

"Good morning to you to, Cel..." I said, lowering Luna off my back and onto her seat. I sat beside her. (Mainly because I didn't want to walk by Celestia to get to the other side, and walking the other way would take too long. The fucking table is huuuuge.)

"A good morning, is it? Where did you two go after sending me over the castle, yesterday?"

"Pffft, aha..." Oh, Christ. Why, Luna?

"Something funny, sister?"

"No, no. Mhmp. Nothing at all." She said, clearing her throat.

"Good. I happen to get an interesting letter in the early hours of the morning. From Twilight." Uh oh... "Yes, quite interesting indeed. Says her magic stopped working and has absolutely no idea why. But that's not the strangest part; or most horrific." What did Luna do to Twilight's dreams? " Says she's been having a terrible time adapting to the ways of an earth pony; having to use her hooves and mouth for everything. I believe it's a good lesson for her to learn. Just not the most appropriate way as to do so. A magic dampener, I'm guessing, Lulu?"

"I have no clue, what are you are talking about, Tia."

"It also depicts a rather horrible nightmare she encountered last night, when passing out from exhaustion." GET TO IT. "She listed off what happened. Care to hear it, sister?"

"I don't see why not." Luna said, pouring me and herself a cup of coffee. Yay! Liquid, energy!

"I was enjoying a nice quiet dinner with my family who I hadn't seen in years, when a biscuit I happened to bite into, became rotten from the inside out. Spitting it out, I heard a blood curdling scream from across the table. My mother and father's eyes were melting out of their skulls; insanely slowly, in fact." Holy-mother-fucking-Christ. "After seeing such a scene, my brother berated them, saying he never liked them, then leaving and laughing as he did so. I was held there by some-"

I tuned Celestia out, my mind only thinking of one thing, over and over.

'Luna's metal as fuck!'

'Brain, we finally agree on something.'

'So can we marry her now?'

'Jesus, you too?!'

'Stop being such a pussy!'

'Just when I thought we would get along...'

"Next, after watching them turn into a pool of blood and rotten flesh, Nightmare Moon asked if I wanted to play a game of tag and began chasing me, shooting lightning at me." Metal. As. Fuck. "She hit me with a painful spell, causing myself to convulse and feel as though my veins were being pinched by lightning and my nerves were on fire. After she had toyed with me enough, Nightmare shot a death blow down my horn an into my skull; destroying my mind instantly and forcing me awake from the sheer amount of pain."

She deadpanned at us. "What is it, Tia?"

"Care to enlighten me, on where you two were the other night?"

"Well w-"

"We were playing on ways to taunt you, after you landed." Luna grinned. "I had a great idea of painting your stuffies-"

"YOU DIDN'T!"

"Care to be enlightened on the subject?" She smirked.

"You-you-you're, evil!" She clenched her teeth, then a thought seemed to bust it's way in. Her gazed softened as she smiled.

"Can I go no-"

"Seth, did you know, Luna bought a saddle the other day?"

"Really?" I turned to her, tilting my head.

"SiStEr. You're pushing it, again..."

"Oh, I'm sorry, Lulu. She always wants you to tie her-"

"Too far, Tia!" Luna screamed, tackling her to across the table, and out of her chair.

"You started it!"

"What, how?!"

"You two messed with Twilight's dreams!"

"You're the one, who sent out that fake engagement!" Luna yelled, getting her mane pulled by Celestia.

"Ugh, I need new clothes. I'm walking around Canterlot to see if anypony can make me some. Have fun, beating each other. AGAIN." I said, getting up from my chair, and walking away.

A golden wall stopped my path rather fast. "Oh no you don't! I know for a fact, it was YOU who put the pepper in my cake! IT WAS MY FAVORITE!"

"Holy fuck!" I screamed. Her voice was hellish!

"Run, Seth! Run!" Luna told me, as her magic enveloped me. No! Not this shit again! I screamed out, getting teleported out of the castle, for my 'safety'.

"I'm gunna find a way to get to him, you know!" Celestia screeched, as Luna yanked her hair back while they rolled around the table, making the maids and waiters almost laugh.

"Nuh-uh! I'm not letting you go, until he's back here, done with what he needs done!"

____________________________________

"Fuck youuuuuuuuu princesses!" I yelled out, to the spinning void of colors around me, as my head felt dizzy, before going straight and making me land back-first on the 'oh so very, very, soft rocks' of Ponyville. Ugh...

"At least it's somewhere semi-familiar." I said, looking around the town.

"DUCK! DUCK!" Somepony screamed out.

"Goose! Wait, shi-" Oh my god, I think my back's broken... Something just smacked straight into my spine, sending us both flying into a wall, across the street. "Ten...Fucking...Seconds, I've been here..."

"Ow... I told you to duck, buddy!" Bitch, don't get mad at your landing pad!

"Maybe try looking where you're going!" Getting up, the pony flew up to me, prodding my chest with a hoof.

"Try getting out of the way, fast-. Oh, hey, Seth." She landed and retracted her hoof.

"Yeah, sup, Rainbow?" I said, dusting my clothes off, and cracking my back. (Something is definitely out of place, now...)

"Nothing much; doing tricks, working out, being totally awesome. The usual." I swear, she's a female, pony version of Jake.

"Nice. I've been-... You know what? You really don't want to know how my mornings been. Know anywhere I can get some new clothes? I've been wearing the same ones for like a week!"

"Dude, Rarity, duh? It's her special talent, man! And trust me, she's good at what she does." Hmmm... Fairly confident in the prissy bitch.

"Cool. Thanks, Dash. These things are probably reeking by now." I said, sniffing my shirt.

"I don't even know why you wear them all the time. Ponies only wear them for certain occasions, or if their all 'hoity toity'." She stared blankly at me, like she was trying to figure out why I wore them.

"If I take these off, everypony gets to see my dick, flopping around. Not a big fan of showing it off to everypony I see." Her wings shot out, and her face flushed. " Did. Did you just blush?" I asked surprised, a small grin forming.

"Uh-um, sorrygottago, byeSethseeyalater!" She said in a speed of rainbow and smoke that lead into the clouds. Hah! Got Rainbow all flustered.

"Now, where's Rarity's shop?" I said aloud in the street, looking around for anything that would point to Rarity. Hmm... Lucifer no, am I asking Twi... Carousel Boutique, eh? "Fuck it, searching for hours it is!"

Walking through the small town, I saw a bunch of little foals playing in the roads, circling each other, and trying to grab the other one's tail. Ah, childhood. Anything's entertaining.

"Come on, girls! Pinkie said it's half off milkshakes at Sugarcube Corner!" Huh? Oh shit, that's right! I'll just ask Pinkie where the hell the place is. Pretty sure I could just follow these fillies to the sugary tower of SUGAR.

Running just behind them, they galloped into the door, its bell ringing, as they all ran inside hoping to get their treats. That's when the bell rang again and I saw a little yellow filly with a-

"OH MY GOD, LOOK AT YOUR BOW!" I said a little louder than I thought I would, as the filly jumped slightly, then looked up.

"Golly, sure didn't think I'd see y'all again, so soon!" She said, shocked.

"Hah, yeah I bet. Applebloom?" I said, not too sure if I got her name right.

"Yup!" She smiled up to me. "So why'd y'all come on down here from that castle?"

"Looking for Rarity's Boutique. I need a bunch of new clothes, and Rainbow said she was awesome at it."

"Y'all lookin for Rar's?"

"Trying, but I have no idea where it is." I admitted. "Think you could help me out?"

"Hmm... I was sapose ta bring this here cupcake to my sis... But I think I could help ya out!" Hurray, for illogical thinking!

"Great! Tell you what. You help me and get me to Rarity's, and I'll buy you entire box of those cupcakes. I'm Sure Applejack wouldn't mind if you showed up with a dozen instead of just one."

"Shucks, really?!" She said, super surprised and excited.

"Sure!" I said with a warm smile. "It's the least I could do for you helping me out. I really need clothes you know."

"Golly! You must sure, need pants!" She giggled, her bow bobbing around. I WANT IT.

"That I do." I laughed, as she galloped inside the store, dropping off her cupcake and smiling brightly. "Ready to lead me there?"

"Sures!" She said, running down the path, leaving my in a cloud of dust, blinking. How is she so fast? "Well are y'all coming, or what?" She yelled down at me.

"Adventure~!" I yelled, running after her.

"Yeah!" She yelled back.

___________________________________

You, know. I'm not sure about a lot of things that happened to me in my life; meeting Jake, getting into college, sleeping, and transporting to a world or talking ponies. But this is just the cherry on top, the most random thing to ever happen to me...

"Here we are, Seth!" Applebloom said innocently, as she pointed to a large building-... It's shaped like a fucking carousel. How did I not find that! It's like two hundred feet away from the bakery! Look, I can see the top of Sugarcube Corner! I swear to Zeus and his all mighty bolt, this isn't happening, and if it is, I'm about to scream.

"Yes... Here we are..." I said, spitting out a few feathers.

"Heh. I'm real sorry 'bout that..." She said, rubbing the back of her head with a bright blue hoof.

"I'm just confused by the tsunami of like forty litre's of paint and where it came from! Seriously, it's mind boggling."

"That's what y'all are wonderin 'bout? I'm thinking about where the heck the crates of chickens came from! There was at least a few hundred of those feathery varmints flapping at us. And why were they so mean?"

'God, I love kids. I asked to be led two hundred feet to get new clothes, and ended up almost getting swept off the face of Equestria by chickens, having a tsunami of paint fill and chase us down the streets, have a snow cloud decide it would be perfect to only shower ME, with a blizzard everywhere I walked. Well that is, until a pegasus stallion flew it out of town for me. Cloud Chaser is now a close friend... then got chased through the forest by a herd, that's right, a fucking HERD of bunnies and even somehow failed to notice we passed the this place like four times... I can see my foot prints.

Ah, I miss being a kid. but truth is, I still don't were ever going to grow up, fully. Well I'm at least going to grow up more than the royal ten year old's...

"Well, at least we made here in once piece. Thanks for the help. Head back to Pinkie and tell her I'll pay her when I'm done with Rarity. Won't be long, so I'll be there pretty quick, ok?"

"Sounds great!" She said, almost like her life was now complete. "Thanks a bunch, Seth!" galloping away in a hurry, as she said this.

"I want onnnnnnnnne..." I told myself, knocking on the door.

It opened a second later-

"Huaaah! Seth!" She screeched, with a little 'eeeeee!' at the end. Half surprised, half embarrassed.

"Sweetiebelle? What are you doing here?" I asked, mildly confused.

Her voice instantly went quiet. "Rarity's my sister..." Rarity just jumped to the top three of my 'best ponies in the universe' list. "I stay with her a lot... She's fun, sometimes.............. Did you get my letter?" She blushed a little after this.

Hnng! Too cute!

"You are so adorable it's not even fair!" I said, reaching down and picking her up. "And yes, I got your letter."

"Eeep!" Her blush deepened as I picked her up. "S-so... You wanna b-be, close friends?" Friends?

"I would take you home in a heartbeat if I was allowed too!" I tickled her as I said this. She let loose a torrent of giggles.

"Ehehehehe, really?" She sounded excited.

"Of course! You're the cutest thing in existence!"

'Oh my god, I want her!'

I put her down, she smiled sweetly at me, jumping up and down, before crawling up my leg and on my shoulder, flipping onto my back and flopping onto my head, giggling, as she dangled her hooves over my face.

"Why'd you come here, anyways?" She pondered, poking my cheek.

"Need some new clothes. Been wearing these since I got here, and that was a whiiiiiiiile ago. Rainbow Dash told me Rarity was great with a needle, so I came here."

"So you didn't come here, just to see me?" She smiled. Please, please, can I have her?

'Dude, stawp it!'

'But she's-'

'Seth, this is a time you should really listen to me.'

'Oh ya, and why's that?'

'Because kidnapping the element of generosities little sister and taking her back to the castle where the kingdoms rulers live is a terrible choice.'

'... You ruin everything.'

"No, but seeing you is definitely a HUGE bonus!" I said honestly. "Where is Rarity, by the way?"

"She's in her inspiration room. I'm not allowed in there anymore, so I was making myself something to eat, then you showed up at the door!" She said, happily, as she fiddled with her hooves in front of my eyes.

"Cool, which way is it? Never been here before, remember?" I said, playfully.

"Just go into the kitchen and take a right. I'm not moving." She said, sternly, burying herself in my hair.

"Heh, fine with me, just don't block my view. Still need to see." I said, moving her hooves out of my face, walking through Rarity's place, coming to a door with a rather large sign across it, reading: 'Rarity's Inspiration Room. NO SWEETIE ALLOWED'.

"Told ya." She said, fiddling with my shaggy hair.

"I see... and what did you do to accomplish that?"

"Set a few of her dresses on fire while I was trying to practice my needle stitching."

"..." What? "What, how the heck did you manage that with a needle and thread!?" Seriously, this is hurting to think about.

"I'm not sure... Stuff just happens with me and fire a bunch." I love this kid...

"Interesting..." I said, pushing the door open.

"Hmm, hm hmm~" Rarity was humming to herself as she worked on a white dress with gold and silver trimming on her machine.

"Ohhhh, Rarity!" Sweetie called from atop my head.

"Sweetiebelle, what did I tell you about coming in he-, Seth?"

"Hey, what's up? Like my new hat?" She looked up and covered her mouth with a hoof to stifle her giggles.

"I-I'd say it's giggling a tad much, darling." She laughed as I grabbed Sweetie.

"Come on, Sweetie, off you go." She flailed her hooves around, trying to make me let her stay on my head.

"Awwwe! But I liked the view!" She fake pouted.

"Yeah, and I like clean hair." I laughed, while saying this.

"So, darling, what brings you to my humble abode?"

"Need a new set of clothes for my ever lasting stay in Equestria. These are all I brought; I really didn't think this far ahead." I said, a little embarrassed.

"Why, of course, dear. Would be my pleasure." She said, whisking a measuring tape along with a pad and pencil over to her, via magic. "Be a dear, and step up here." She pointed to a small pedestal.

"Mmmmk." I stepped up. "How long's this going to take? Gotta pay Pinkie for some cupcakes from earlier."

"Just a moment, taking your measurements, darling." She said, writing them down, then poking at my leg. "Can you take these off, please? This needs to be precise."

Meh, what evvvver. I took them off and she poked me again. "What?"

"What are these?"

'What does she mean?'

'Dude, it's a pony, she doesn't know what boxers are.'

'Ah.'

"They're my boxers. Undergarments to keep my junk warm and in place."

"Uhhhh... Can you take them off?"

"Not happening."

She huffed, taking off her glasses. (That she probably doesn't even need. Damn pony optometrists.) "Seth, this needs to be as accurate as possible! they must fit perfectly. TAKE. THEM. OFF." She commanded.

Oh, hell nah. "Nope."

"Take them off! They're in the way of my measuring!" She gripped the hem of my boxers in her magic and yanked them off, tearing them.

"Jesus, Rarity!" I yelled, frowning as her face went bright red.

"I-I-I-I-I-I-I... Didn't know you were so. Exposed, darling." She's staring way too long at my junk, time to end th-

"Why's Seth's, horn down there?" Oh... Fucking... God... No.

"See! This is the shit that happens when you go ripping off a man's boxers!" I yelled at her, covering myself with my hands.

"Out, out, out, out!!!" Rarity rushed the young unicorn out of the room.

"But I wanna knoooooooow!" She whined, the door quickly closing behind her and locking. I looked over to Rarity- Annnnnd, she's hyperventilating with pink cheeks.

"Not having that talk with her!"

"Thank Satan, for child-like innocence. She thought my dick was my horn."

"Language! But, yes. Seems were safe from that for now...." She looked up for a second. "Thank, Celestia she doesn't have my mind..." Now I'm not feeling too comfortable bare naked around her while she fits me for new clothes.

"Can you just finish this shit, so I can get out of your mane?" I pleaded with her.

"Yes, let us do that." She said, picking up the measuring tape and pad/pencil, to my legs, to do my inseam. "Haaaand's~" She said/sang.

"Ugh, fine!" I gave in, releasing my hands and exposing myself to Rarity... That sounds soooo much worse than it is.

Rarity finished the measuring, writing down everything, and tossing me my pants. I want my boxers back... That was my only pair in this entire world! "I'll be done by the end of the day, so feel free to come by anytime in the next five hours." She hummed to herself.

"Wow, really? Damn, you're fast!" I said, zipping my pants up.

"Indeed." She trotted over to her machine, already starting on my new garments. I slipped my shoes on and opened the door. "Oh and darling." I looked back to her. "Very nice equipment." She winked at me, with a devious smile.

"T-thanks..." I said, practically slamming the door.

Turning around and scanning the room, I saw Sweetie on the couch, staring at me. "So, why IS your horn down there?" She inquired. Ugh...

"How about we go to Sugarcube Corner and I buy you what ever you want as long as you never ask me that again?"

"Annnnything I want?" She ask, squinting her eyes.

"Sure, anything!" Just for the love of God don't ask about my dick again.

"Yay! Lets go, then!" She jumped over to me, forcing me to catch her as she crawled up my arm and resting on my head, again. Giggling all the while.

"You're way too adorable for your own good." I told her, looking up to see a bright smile.

"Only for you, Seth!" She said, giggling.

'I swear I'm taking her at some point.'

'What did we just talk about?'

'Fuck off, brain.'

'No! You go to jail, I get the mental scarring of a lifetime!'

'I'm going to marry a princess and co-ruler of the kingdom, and you think I'd go to jail?'

'...You're marrying Luna?'

'Yeah, fuck it.'

'Manning up! I like it!'

Ponyville; Take Four

How can she eat so much?!

We got to Sugarcube Corner and had Pinkie scream out and jump from behind the counters, firing her party cannon, saying it was because Gummy was turning 350 day's old. Who the fuck is Gummy? You may ask, well I asked that too. And I found out when a goddamn toothless gator was trying to eat my entire arm.

After I ran around the store, screaming for him to get the fuck off before I make new boots, Pinkie yanked him off and stuffed him into her mane... 'That didn't just happen, right?' I though to myself. Enphasis on 'thought'. The little bastard jumped out when Sweetie was enjoying/destroying a big-ass chocolate cake.

"Where does it all go?" I asked, bewildered.

"My sugar core, of course!" She said happily, while giggling and returning to her cake.

You know what? Not even going to question that. Pony logic hurts too much to think about anymore.

"Fair enough." I sipped my milkshake with the most epic crazy straw of all time. Thing had like fifty spins. I was looking around the shop, more importantly the windows to the shop. Twilight was galloping full speed at us, with her horn glowing.

Run?

Run!

"Holy shit she's not slowing down!" I yelled out, jumping across the counter; leaving Sweetie behind. "Fuck!" I reached over and grabbed the giggling unicorn. Running through the kitchen in hopes there would be a back door.

I was greeted by Pinkie saying, "Silly, you can't be back here! Only experienced and expert ponies can! WAIT. Even I'M not allowed back here!" She vanished in a cloud of flour, showing me the door on the other side.

"Hehehe, why are you running around, Seth?" She asked, as I busted through the door, coughing from the flour in my lungs.

"Twilight... angry... me and Luna played a prank on her; she didn't like the prank." She tilted her head sideways in confusion. "Look, I'll tell you another time. Have a good day out, with me?"

"It was the most fun I've had in EVER!" She said with a wide smile.

"Great! But I need you to go back to Rarity's, or at least go play somewhere else, because-"

"SETH, YOU GET YOUR FLANK BACK HERE NOW!" Twilight screamed, galloping through the flour cloud.

"RUN, SWEETIE! Run for your life!" I told her, sprinting the other way.

"No way in Tartarus are you getting away!" Oh, gawd! She's right behind us. OH GAWD! Her magic's back; she's charging her lazorz!

I sprinted through town, trying to loose her. But she kept teleporting right beside me, everywhere I went.

No shit, Sherlock! She has unlimited power!

SAY SOMETHING HELPFUL.

She's in front of you.

What?

"Fuck!" I slammed into a violet wall of magic; sliding down it, making that comical 'screeeech. Tkk.' sound as I hit the ground.

Twilight dispelled the wall and walked up to me. She kicked my shin once, with a hoof.

"Ow..." I said, my voice muffled by the dirt in it.

"Good. You're conscious." Very observant!

"Indeed." I spoke while getting up and trying to run for freedom. That is, before Twilight enveloped me inside a purple bubble of magic...

"Ohhhh, no! You're not going anywhere, but with ME." She said, getting a slightly offsetting smile on her muzzle. "Celestia replied to my lettterrr~" She told me, happily trotting in place.

Damn, Luna failed! "What it say?"

"Hah. Haha. Ahahaha." She laughed like an evil villain. "That you and Luna messed with my head." Her left eye started twitching madly. Not a good sign. "And that you blocked my magic, with THIS!" She yelled at me, floating a ring (the magic dampener) up to my eyesight. Her mane was a little messy now; maybe she should try yoga?

"Oh, really? Well that fucks up the part where I thought you wouldn't find it..."

"Feel like a little field trip?!"

"If I say no, will you let me go?"

"Field trip, it is!" She exclaimed, teleporting us.

_________________________________

Back in Canterlot...

"SisterrrRRRrrr!"

"It's your own fault!"

"Nuh-uh!"

"Ya-huh!"

Celestia and Luna wrestled through the dinning room, shooting out the door in a mess of tangled manes and scraped bodies. Rolling along the halls of the castle, screaming and pulling at their manes; the guards could barely remain stoic. But they dare not intervene in the royal sister's blood feud.

"Ow! You bit me, Tia!" Luna yelled out, as Celestia galloped off to her room, casting an enchantment over her chambers so Luna wasn't able to teleport in and get her.

"To my faithful student. I regret to inform you, that Seth the human and my sister Princess Luna have played an awful trick on you. Please have Spike inspect your horn; I believe there to be a device dubbed the magic dampener upon it. It's the reason you haven't been able to use your magic, it drains your power as you try to cast a spell. As well as the nightmare you had suffered the other day, I have good reason to believe my sister used a very powerful spell to invade your dreams. - Princess Celestia." She said aloud, as she wrote the important letter, to her pupil.

Sending the letter, just as Luna caved-in her east wall. She strolled over to the disheveled night princess; smirking.

"That hurt..." She said, getting out of the rubble.

"I can only assume." Luna glared at the smug alicorn in front of her. "Seth's gunna get iiiiiit~." She sang, grinning from ear to ear.

"What. Did. You. Do, sister?" Her eyes squinted.

"Simply informed Twilight about your, 'meaningless prank'."

"THOU SHALT HAVE THINE HEAD ON A PIKE!" Luna bellowed, scarring the wits out of Celestia. Luna charged up her horn, and before Tia even knew what had happened she fell backwards. Luna floated her up onto her bed, fluffing up her pillow.

"What-what have you done, sister?!" She screamed, slightly scared of the now, powerful alicorn of the night. (She shouldn't have this much power...)

"You went too far this time, Tia. This will not stand. I cannot have Twilight bring him to you to be punished. He has done nothing wrong."

Celestia tried to break free, but it was impossible for her to even concentrate with this annoying twang, going through her head and to her horn. "What spell is this, Lulu?!" She screamed.

Luna looked up from the letter she was sending, watching her sister look more and more irritated. "Tis a spell we wrote ages ago. It leaves the receiver unable to move, paralyzed for a few hours. The annoying head twinge of pain you feel in your horn is just less that of a headache. We toned it down for you, sister."

"Thank you?" Celestia said, partially wondering how she didn't know of this...

"Not a problem, Tia." Luna replied happily, while pulling Celestia along with her as she walked out the halls and into the throne room. "Come, sister. We must prepare for Twilight."

"Prepare?" She asked, in confusion.

"Oh, yes. I forgot to tell you. I'm you for the next few hours." Luna said, smiling widely as her body formed into Celestia's; almost too perfectly.

"Wait wh-" That's all she got to say before she was shot back to her room; laying on her bed for the next hour or more. Waiting...

__________________________________

"Oh, my gawwwwwwwwwwd I hate teleporting!" I shouted, seeing a mess of swirling, random colors shoot passed my eyes in the vortex. What ever, at least it only takes a few seconds for her to take me where ever the fuck it was, she was taking me...

"Annnnd, were here!" She said triumphantly.

"Canterlot? You do realize that if you bring me to the castle, Luna will give you a beating you'll never forget, right?"

"Wouldn't be so surrre~." She sang, with a smile, bouncing my bubble around as she trotted through the streets. "Celestia said she trapped Luna in her room, with an enchantment so she couldn't teleport out, to get to you. Now were going to Celestia for your. 'Rightful punishment'."

Luna, why you so flacid?

"Well, shit." I said, as she lead me through the city. Hey, look! Its those snobby bastards that said I was creepy and should be in a cage when I was walking through here with Luna on my back, earlier. "Eat a dick!" I yelled out to them.

They glared at Twilight, not noticing me, inside the purple bubble. Hah, awesome!

Wonder if it pops?

Dude, check your sock. Put your pocket knife in there before we left.

What, seriously?

Yeah, man. Right sock.

Dude, no way!

You're welcome.

I flicked my five inch blade out, looking at it; then the bubble, and back to the knife, before stabbing it.

My blade went right through the bubble, popping it and setting me free.

"Hah! No way, it actually worked!" I said, as I landed on the ground... head first. "Pain..."

"What do you think you're doing?" Twilight said in an aggravated tone.

"Getting out of your easily pop-able magic bubble? It's fucking cramped in there."

"Ugh. What ever! Just keep up, and don't even think of trying to run away. You won't get far, I can promise you that." Did Twibright just threaten me?

"I'm not gunna run."

"Good, than hurry up. I don't like keeping the princess waiting." She told me, walking ahead of me.

"Hmm..." She turned back to me, glaring daggers at my head. "Jesus, alright!" I said, throwing my arms up and walking up to her.

We passed the coffee/doughnut shop I found when I was running away from Luna, my first day here. Looking inside I saw the guy who ran the place, he stoically nodded to me and gave a small salute. I like him. Nice guy.

"Can you please just keep walking. Stop staring at random ponies you don't know." Eat a dick, Twi.

"Eh, that stallion in there, just so happens to be a close friend!"

"Right. I'm sure he is, now start walking before you go back into the bubble."

I started walking, mumbling under my breath with my arms crossed. " Try it... I'll just pop your stupid bubble with my-, shit. Where did go?

You dipshit, she picked it up when you fell.

Thanks for telling me, AFTER she jacked it.

Feed me booze and you get what you want.

Oh my god, I forgot about the hidden glory!

I didn't...

It's good we have these talks.

"What the heck, are you doing?" What? Oh. Right. I probably look like I've been fighting with my own brain.

You have, asshole!

Thinking quickly I came up with a fool proof excuse.

"Uhhhm. Everything?"

Nice save.

Twilight looked curious about what I was actually doing, then developed a look like she was concerned for my mental health.

Hell, I'M concerned for your mental health.

"Just keep walking. PLEASE?" She said, exasperated.

We had an interesting conversation, me and Twilight. I asked her about what Luna was like, pre-banishment, (I mean yeah, Luna's told me, but nothing with solid facts.) and other random things about her. Surprisingly, and a little creepily, Twilight knew pretty much everything about the prank loving night princess. Found out Luna's birthday is in like two weeks, and there's some sick ass thing with the moons glow where your entire body gets enveloped in the light, then a show of some of her past memories play through the sky like the Northern Lights. Fucking sweet, if you ask me. But when Twilight told me that the images flash through the sky, all I kept thinking was 'HUNGER GAMES!'.

But in all seriousness, I'm glad I figured out when her birthday is. Would've been fucking awful to completely miss her birthday. Would've left her heartbroken, as if I didn't care enough to find out and remember.

"So, wait." I said, stopping in the middle of the castle halls. "What month is it?"

"Fillycemeber. Why? Is it really that different from your world?" She asked, excited to learn more about earth. (Hah, total rip off of December)

"Yeah, it's called December back home. Wait. Where the hell's the snow if it's 'Fillycember'?"

"There's still a few weeks before Fillycember. I thought you were asking when Luna's birthday was."

Reminder: Find a pony calendar and laugh at how similar, yet fucking hilarious the months are.

Check.

"Well, both were helpful. What day is it on?"

"The thirteenth." Sweet, lucky number!

"Awesome, good to know."

"Yes, now hurry up! You can decide what to do for her, AFTER your punishment." She said, smugly, as she trotted the rest of the way to the throne room.

"And I thought we made progress..."

I stuffed my hands into my pockets and slowly made my way to the throne room, walking in just in time to see Tia and Twi, hug it out and laugh over something. Ugh, screw you both.

Celestia glared at me the whole time she was moving and sitting back on her throne. I feel like I have a target on my head or something.

"Seth."

"Tia." We both kind of just stared at each other.

"You know why you have been brought here?"

"Yuuup."

"Delightful." She gave an insanely creepy smile after saying that. "For corrupting an element of harmony, Equestria's most important and powerful weapon's dreams, and taking away my most faithful students ability to use her magic, I sentence you-" Oh, this oughta be good. "-To a thousand year exile on the moon."

Both mine and Twilight's eyes went wide.

"WHAT?!" I was about to start voicing my outrage and in all likelihood swearing at Cel, but her horn lit up and she hit me with a beam, sending me away. I did however notice the sapphire eye that winked at me.

"Luna's way too cool for me." I said, teleporting to another room in the castle.

Looking around the new room I was in, I saw a large sun, shooting out golden rays across the walls. Also somepony laying on the bed.

"Hahaha! No way!"

_______________________________________

"Princess! You didn't just do that, did you?!" Twilight asked, shocked that Celestia would give such a harsh punishment to Seth.

"Yes. Yes I did, Twilight. His charges were criminal, and he received the correct punishment. He corrupted your dreams, Twilight. You're the Element of Magic, I can't risk having you messed with."

Twilight's jaw hit the floor. "But-but, he wasn't evil! He didn't anything horribl-"

"Do you doubt my decision, Twilight?"

"Ye-. N-no. No, Princess Celestia." She said in the calmest way she could, even though she was fuming.

"Good. Now that this is dealt with, I have more important matters to attend too. Have a safe trip back to Ponyville, my student." Celestia leaned down and hugged Twilight, giving here a small smile and a pat on the back with a wing to get her to move along.

"Thank you, Princess..." She said, walking out the doors with them closing behind her.

"So, I don't really care where Celestia went, considering you're not yelling at us or throwing darts around to waste time. But where did you put Celestia, Luna?"

Bucking Flash Sentry...

"She tried getting Twilight to bring Seth to her to send him away. He did nothing wrong and we have fixed the problem. 'Tis all you need to know."

"What ever, just make sure she's back before the council assembles. If neither of you are there, then they won't be too happy. And by that, I mean you want have control over us anymore."

"Yes, yes. Will do." She told him, turning back to her normal blue coat and starry mane, before teleporting away in a huff.

"Told you, the princess was acting different." Flash smirked to his comrade, getting a small bag of bits thrown his way.

"But how'd you know?" Iron Gate, asked.

"By this time she's usually stuffing her muzzle full of cakes. She didn't even touch a single one while she was in here." Making his friend laugh, they walked out the throne room and down to the mess hall.

___________________________________

"Ahahahahahahaha! Holy shit, Luna is definitely way too awesome for me!" This is one of the greatest things I think I will ever see. She left Cel paralyzed on her bed, sharpie all over her muzzle.

"Yes. Hilarious, isn't it?!" She seethed, through her clenched teeth.

"I never thought it was possible to love Luna more than I already did!"

"Ugh... What does it say?"

"You sure- ahaha, you sure you want to know?"

"Is it really that bad?"

"Oh, yeshhhhh."

"Just tell me..."

"Alright. Just don't get mad when I tell you~" I told her, sitting on the bed cross legged and reading it out to her. "Ok, now if I tell you, don't get pissed at me." It looks like she tried to write something about how Celestia eats too much cake and thusly happens to have a large and fat flank as the process, but didn't have enough room. She settled for something better. "'Celestia's a cunt.'" Ahahaha.

"That's it? Thought it would have bee-"

"Also, 'I have such a fat flank even my own sun gets pulled into the gravitational pull!' AHAHAHA!"

"SHE'S DEAD!"

Celestia is not amused.

"Hah, plus it says 'buck here' on your forehead!"

"YOU WILL BOTH PAY IN BLOOD!"

"Oh come on! You had Purplesmarts kidnap me and almost sent me to the fucking moon or something."

"Was only going to be for a day..." She mumbled.

"See? All because you decided it would be funny to post a fake engagement. Bad taste, Cel."

"You two aren't playing far-"

"All's fair in the game of war, dear sister." Luna emerged from the shadowy doorway, smirking at her sisters predicament.

"Oh my god, Luna, I love you so much!" I told her as I walked over to her and gave her a nice big smooch.

"We know." She said, brushing her tail passed my face. "Now, Tia. Care to stop this, and try to get along for a little while?"

"mph, Seth, Luna, rasa mph..."

"Sorry, what was that, Tia?"

"You two suck... It was only going to be a day..."

"Ever been up there yourself, Cel?" I asked.

"No, and I don't plan to!"

"All depends on how you answer this next question, sister."

"Excuse, me?" She asked, shocked.

"You answer this question wrong, and you go to the moon for a day. Answer it right, and we can put this behind all of us." Luna smiled. " Your choice, Tia."

"How could you even say that to me!?"

"You were ready to send Seth there without even a moments thought. What's different about you?"

"My royal duties! What would happen to the sun if I was gone?!"

"We have had far more than enough time to gather the necessary power needed for this endeavor."

"What... But-but. Shit." She finally gave up.

"Good. Now care to stop all this?"

"Yessssssssss..." She said, a little pissy.

"Great. This means we're off. The spell lasts for another hour or so, sister, so have a nice nap~"

"Nice try, Lulu, but the council will be here in the next few minutes and YOU have to go instead of ME now."

"Awe, buck! We forgot the council..."

"Hahaha, smooooooth, Luna." I said with a grin.

"Huagh... where are you going for the day, then, Seth?"

"Well, I was thinking of going back to Ponyville. One round trip ticket, please! Getting Rarity to make me some new clothes, and I need to pay Pinkie back for a few things."

"Such as?" Oh, she's going to love this.

"Uhh, a box of cupcakes for Applebloom, a chocolate cake, four milkshakes, a few dozen cookies, a pound of triple chocolate pecan fudge clusters, about ten assorted other cakes, for Sweetiebelle." She looked a little more than just 'disappointed'. "Oh, and a milkshake for myself as well."

"You're serious?" Luna's not amused face is so cute! It's like she's trying to be angry, but can't, because it's me! "Here. This should be enough for Laughter's sweets and Generosities clothes." She floated a sack of bits over to my pocket. "And for the 'round trip', I can give you this." She popped a little scroll in my hand from no where. "Transportation scroll. Simply unravel it, and hold on."

"Thanks, hun!" I kissed her, making her slightly blush as I added a little tongue into the mix, making her moan a bit.

"Mmmm..." She moaned as she caressed her tongue with mine.

"MHMPH!" Luna whipped her head around, blushing madly as she realized she just made such sounds in front of her sister.

"Hah! Your face is price- HOLY SHIT!" I wasn't able to finish as I was yanked from Canterlot and thrown down to Ponyville via Luna's magic.

"Bye, Tia! Have a nice nap!" And with that, Luna vanished to the the meeting room to await the royal council's summons.

Celestia laid there for a moment, thinking from hundreds of years ago back to the present. "Meh, still better than that cheating bastard."

______________________________________

"IT'S HAPPENING!" I screamed, lurching forward and upchucking my lunch, puking my guts out in a bush. "A little warning the next time you do that, would be wonderful, Luna!" I screamed to the heavens. My mouth tastes like a frat party morning.

Running over to a stream I cupped my hands in the water and gargled heavily and rinsed my mouth out as many times I could. This taste is like day on my tongue!

"Oh, please come back!" Deh fuck? "Please? Aren't you at least a little, tiny bit hungry? Just a little peck... I-if that's ok with you."

That's Fluttershys stutter. (Yes I know what her stutter sounds like. You try not remembering that cute little 'If that's ok with you...')

"Wonder what she's doing?" I said, walking along the creek bed and finding a little bridge that connected to a path that led to a nice looking country cottage. "Niiiiice."

"W-w-w-h-h-o's there..?" Aweee! She's so shy.

"Hiya, Fluttershy. Just, Seth." She walked out from the side of the cottage she was hiding behind; in turn, hiding behind her mane as she walked up to me timidly.

"O-oh... Hi..." She's so scared. I should change that. "W-what brings you h-here?" Awwe.

"Fluttershyyyyy, are you still scared of me?"

"Well. M-maybe a little..." She said, hiding behind her mane a little more.

"What can I do to make myself less scary?" I asked, sitting down on the grass and staring at her.

"W-well... That helped a little bit."

"Great, I was hoping being on the same level with you would be better." I looked passed her and to her back yard where she was before I showed up. "By the way, what were you doing before I got here?"

Her ears went flat. "I was trying to get my birds inside and feed them, but they won't even move..." She slumped to the ground and looked like she was going to cry. "I don't think they like me anymore..."

My... my heart. "Mind if I give it a try?"

"S-sure..." She didn't get up, instead, she just moved her head to the grass and blew a blade of it back and forth.

Awe... Sad Fluttershy isn't a Fluttershy I want to see.

I walked around the side of the cottage, seeing a bag of feed, hanging on a hook attached to the back wall. There's an absolute fuck load of birds perched in the trees surrounding her place. I grabbed a hand-full of bird seed and held it out.

Fluttershy was laying with her face to the grass.

"At least you still like me, right, grass?" The wind blew it from side to side. "Oh...Ok."

"AHHH!" Her ears shot up and galloped to her back yard, turning the corner and beginning to stifle a giggle.

"Oh, my!" She exclaimed in her soft voice.

I was standing next to her house with crows, pigeons, swallows, robins, a bald eagle and even a damn crane, covering most of my body from head to toe. "These the birds?" I asked, laughing a little. "Or is there another flock?"

She giggled softly, trotting over to me. "I don't understand. They wouldn't even flap their wings for ME." She smiled up to me. "How did you do it?"

"Magic touch? I don't know, I love animals and always had a way with them I guess." I smiled back, through the mass of feathers in my face.

"CAUUAHHH!" The bald eagle let out a loud screech.

"Think he's hungry now, haha." They all flew off me as soon as Fluttershy opened her door.

"Care to come in for some tea?" She offered, kindly.

"Sounds wonderful, Fluttershy." I followed her inside, staring blankly at the vast numbers of animals she had in her house. There just so happened to be a brown bear on his hind-legs staring at me. What? He flopped down onto all four paws and strolled up to me; sniffing and inspecting my form, he began rubbing his back against my legs. I scratched behind his ears and on his back, then he rolled over and splayed his legs out. "Awwe, you're just a giant puppy dog, aren't ya?" I said, scratching his belly.

"Mr. Bear!" Fluttershy said in excitement. "You're so cuddly, today! Who's a good boy?" She told him, patting his head as he let out a happy roar and smiled. "Tea's ready, Seth. We can have it in the living room, If that's okay with you..."

"Heh heh, sounds perfect, Shy." I stood up from my kneeling position; patting Mr. Bear on the belly and following Fluttershy into the next room.

There was a small bunny sitting on the couch; arms crossed as he gave me a relentless death glare. I stood a few feet away, just looking at him as Flutters hovered around me and placed the tray down on a small coffee table.

Looking over to me, she noticed the bunny. "Angel! Stop that, right now. He's a guest in this home and will be treated as such!" She said sternly.

This 'Angel' didn't move a muscle. Didn't even seem to register that she said anything to him, opting to just glare the fuck out of me. I walked the last few feet to the couch, sitting down beside him; never looking away as we continued our little staring contest.

Still staring at him, I reached into my coat pocket and pulled out a small bag. Opening it and picking up a plate from the tray Fluttershy put down, I laid a piece of carrot cake down in front of him. (I took a handful of the cakes Sweetie didn't eat. I was gunna munch on them when I was waiting for Rarity to be down my clothes.) He sniffed it suspiciously, then picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth. Smiling wide, he started flailing his paws around like he was trying to tell me something.

Dude, I think he's trying to talk to you.

"Angel bunny, says, 'Thanks for the cake. You're alright. Just... just don't touch mommy'. Awe, Angel!"

"Mommy?"

"That would be ME!" She said proudly and happily as she picked him up and gave him a hug; placing him softly on the couch again.

I looked back to him, holding out a hand. "Deal, Angel." He put out his paw and shook my hand.

I'm shaking hands with a fucking bunny...

A bunny that will laugh while he murders you if you even so much as touch a hair on Fluttershy's mane.

Wait, that wasn't brain... I looked at him, and he just nodded; hopping off the couch and up the stairs of Flutter's cottage. I think I just pissed my pants...

"Do you just keep cake in your pockets all the time?" Fluttershy's question shook me from my little episode.

"Hmm? Oh, nah. I took Sweetiebelle out for a treat earlier when I was ordering clothes from Rarity. Sweetie ordered like, EVERYTHING possible and there was a lot of left overs."

"Haha, I see. You really like Sweetie, don't you?"

"Of course I do. She's the cutest and sweetest little filly in the world! I'd take her home in a heart beat if I could, haha."

"Hehe, I know what you mean. She smiled, sipping her tea. "You're not scary in the slightest, Seth. I don't know WHAT I was thinking."

"Yay! Fluttershy's, seal of approval!" She giggled at my antics, having to put down her cup. "Don't blame you though. I mean, come on. Big scary alien from another dimension randomly shows up and you're supposed to be all okay with it? Yeah, I'd be running for the hills." I said, scooting closers and petting her pink mane. She cooed into my petting so I scratched her ear and she let out a happy little moan.

WHAT DID I SAY, MOTHERBUCKER?!

Holy bat-shit!

I retracted my hand instantly and she opened her eyes. A look of disappointment and confusion on her face. "Aww... Why'd you have to stop?" She pouted to me with big puppy dog eyes.

"Why do ponies have to be so cuuute?" I said, laughing as her yellow cheeks were tinted pink.

"I-I-I... How's your... Tea?" She asked in a hushed voice.

"Sadly, gone. I should probably be leaving anyways. Rarity said she would be done my clothes pretty quick. Plus I still gotta pay Pinkie for those treats."

"You didn't Pinkie Promise a time to pay her back, did you?" She said almost frightened.

"What's a Pinkie Promise?"

"Oh, thanks goodness, you didn't." She grabbed my hand with a hood. "NEVER Pinkie Promise something to her unless you know for a fact, without a doubt, you can keep it."

"Uh, alright?" I said, getting a little weirded out. (The fuck is a Pinkie Promise?!) "Well, I guess I'm, off, now." I told her, standing up and walking to the door.

"Oh. Okay..."

It's a conspiracy, I swear. They're all just too cute. "The tea was wonderful, Fluterrshy. We should have another chat, soon. How about it?"

"I'd like that, Seth." She said, smiling then giggling. "Just hopefully one with less feathers."

"Yeah, one can only hope." I said, plucking the feathers out of my hair. "Well, have a nice day, Flutters!"

"You too, Seth!" She told me, as I closed the door and turned around to see Angel standing at the front door.

He hopped up onto my foot, Spazing a paw against my shin. "Yes, I get it. Sorry for petting her!" I reached into my pocket and pulled out my last carrot cake; placing it on the ground behind him. He moved off my shoe, picking it up and pointing to the bridge. "Jesus, you're protective."

I walked across the bridge, yelling back to the fuzzy bastard. "I already have a marefriend you white fluffball!"

What ever. Forget that bastard, I need to get to Pinkies shop so I can pay her back and get my new clothes. Been going around way too much, today. Fucking Twilight and her 'revenge'. Would've been so much easy if she hadn't shown up and I could have just had a nice quiet day out with Sweetiebelle. But no. No quiet days, for me!

I made my way through Ponyville, finding Pinkie and tossing her a bunch of bits for all the sweets. She took half and gave me back the rest. "Heh, still need to work out the currency exchange here."

"No problem, silly!" She bounced back into the kitchen, humming to herself. Ah, Pinkie. A continuous pink ball of joy and ADHD. Walking out of the store I saw the sky light up with a rainbow colored soundwave. THE FUCK WAS THAT? I wanna see it again! Nothing happened, but I saw a lot of ponies around, just shaking their heads like they'd seen it a million times. Equestria never ceases to amaze.

Making my way to Rarity's, I was again greeted by the little white unicorn. This time she was outside, playing with a ball. "Hey, Seth!" She ran up to me, smiling. "Back for another date?" She smiled widely at me.

I picked her up and placed her on my head, laughing. "Two in one day? Going way too fast for me, Belle." I told her, smiling from hearing her childish giggles.

"Hehehehe, next time then!" She said, holding a few tufts of my hair in her hooves, and yelling out, "Onward to the inspiration room!"

Please, please, please, can I take her?

No, goddamn it!

She 'led' me to the door of the inspiration room; letting go of my hair as I turned the knob and opened the door, only to grab on again as we entered it, moving her hoof fulls of my hair back and forth.

"Look, Rarity! I'm working a human!" Sweet unholy abomination of hell, I love this kid!

"Very nice, Sweetie. But could you please let him go?" Rarity said, flinging a few boxes into my arms. And by 'few' I mean eight FULL boxes of clothes.

"Damn, Rarity, how much did you make?!"

"Language! And darling, I made you an entire new wardrobe, of course. Your current clothes are rags compared to my newest creations."

Take as in insult, or ignore completely so I can get back to Luna faster?

Ignore.

Perfect Idea.

You owe me booze when we get back, you remember, right?

I FORGOT ABOUT THE DUNGEON OF LIQUOR AGAIN?!

What has this world done to you?

"Well, thanks for the new robes. Here ya go." I said as I put down the boxes and tossed her the bag of bits.

"Oh, please, darling. No charge, needed now that I'm able to expand my horizons. Thanks to you, I'll be making beautifully made minotaur gowns in not time! Even fabulous suits for my wittle Spikey wikey!" Does Spike have game?

"Awesome, but I can't just take these without giving you nothing. You used so much material."

"Nonsense. Was, my pleasure to make them." She turned around, going back to working on something new. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm designing a new line of clothing for my cutey Spikey wikey." He do have game!

"No problem. I'm gone."

"Ta-ta, dear." She said, as I left her room and out through her house; closing the door shut on my way out.

Walking down the street I stopped at the edge of a field, looking up at the setting sun. I feel like I'm forgetting something... something kind of important. BAH, what ever, probably nothing. Gazing up at the moon; so close to making its rise through the nights sky. Almost, home. I opened the scroll Luna gave me, and touched the boxes so they would teleport with me.

I flashed back into Luna's chambers. Hearing a happy sigh, as she recognized me returning from the day; probably happy to be done with those nobles from earlier and just relax. Standing up from the bed, she stared at me.

"What? No welcome home kiss?"

"Ahahaha! Nice, hat."

Awe, fuck...

Dis..Cord?

"Surprise!" Sweetie exclaimed, giggling happily as she dismounted my noggin and onto the bed; jumping up and down.

Luna stared at me like she was just ashamed. "You didn't, did you?" She said ridiculously.

"No! I didn't steal a fucking foal from her sister!" I yelled out, flailing my arms around, "S-she likes being up high and getting a good view, so I put her up on my head and completely fucking forgot! I swear, Luna!" I pleaded to her, as she stared at me like a mother does her child when he screws up.

"You technically just stole Rarity's, the Element of Generosity's little bucking sister..."

Hah! Told you, buttrape jail.

Over on the bed, Sweetie jumped around victoriously. "I'm staying with a princess, I'm staying with a princess!" She chanted, doing a small circle around the bed.

"No, no, no! You're leaving, and I'm not having to deal with a screaming and fainting Rarity." I looked toward Luna. "Luna, if you would, please?"

She nodded, and lit up her horn. "Sorry little one, but you have to go back to... you're... sister. Awwwe! You're so cute!" Her bottom lip's quivering and her eyes are watering partially; eyes wide as dinner plates, with that look of pure sadness.

"Luna, I'm ashamed..." I told her, shaking my head and holding it in one hand, She crossed her hooves and scowled at me, "YOU look at that face and say 'no', then!" She pouted.

Fuck. Way too adorable... can't... look away!

"Sweetie, you're worse than the Jedi mind trick. You could do anything with that face..." She stared at me hopefully, "Yes, you can stay for the night..."

"Hurray!"

"Huzzah!"

They both cheered and giggled at the same time, making my heart leap. They might actually make me have a d'awww-attack.
Luna jumped onto the bed next to Sweetie, her back hooves kicking back and forth. "What do you want to do first? We haven't had a guest in our chambers other than Seth, in ages! Pick absolutely anything you want to do, and we'll do it. Name your fancy, little one." She giggled and looked like a fucking teenager on her first sleepover. This is adorable.

"I'm not sure, never slept over with a princess before! I gotta think about this!" She said, giddy.

"How about you two think about what to do, and I'll be back in a few." I told them, walking over to the door and out Luna's room.

Do you have any fucking clue how awesome it was back there?

...

Did you not see those two? Spend some time with them, you heartless bastard.

Beer.

YES!!!!!

Indeed.

I made my way around the castle halls, searching each door and room for the small staircase and multiple locks on the single door of my dreams. Where is it, where is it? Come on, don't do this shit to me! Celestia I swear to god, if I can't find this door, I'm breaking the castle.

Wait a minute... I know this door. I know it all to well...

"BEER!" I shouted, running over to the slightly aged wooden door. My god I think I'm skipping with glee (What? I need a fucking drink, like right fucking now) up to the door. Getting up to the door and almost crying, I was shocked when I saw the ten locks lining the door. I forgot about the fucking locks?! Are you serious? Equestria couldn't just say 'hey, Seth! You know what? Were going to make it easy for you this time, this time you can drink to your heart's content and enjoy anything else you could ever imagine!'
No. Of course not, I had to forget about the god damn locks and be stuck in the depressing hallway next tot he door leading to heaven...

"They're deadbolts, you know." The fuck? I swear I just heard someone talking to me...

Looking down the each of the halls, making sure no one followed me over here, I could see no one.

"Strange... Could have sworn I heard someone..." I said aloud, not knowing the voice was lurking in my head. "Who the hell said that?" I asked, looking up and down the door for a weakness.

"Does it really matter if it gets you drunk?"

Sound logic if I ever heard it.

"See? Even HE agrees." Wait, what? I sat down and plunged a finger into my ear, trying to clean it out. Did I just fucking hear it again? "Now get up off your lazy ass and look. At. The. Locks." Demanding...

"Pushy, eh?" I got up and stared intently at the locks. Why are the locks important? "Kay... so they're deadbolts, what's your poin-, ohhhhh."

"There ya go, pal." The voice told me as I came to the understanding.

I took a step back, readying myself for the blow I was going to send. I gave the door a solid shoulder check, hearing the wood splinter around the deadbolts. Another few swift shoulder checks directly beside the locks, and they gave way; letting me stumble into the room and almost trip over a barrel.

I feel like I could weep tears of joy right now... I was truly in heaven; stacks and stacks of barrels lined the walls of the room, some even simply stood upright, letting me hug them openly. I think I've died and I don't care....

"Happy?"

"Incredibly." I said, walking over to a barrel, mug in hand from a table littered with them. By god, I think I might actually cry. Pouring myself a glass and taking a nice swig, it tasted supremely sweet. Like someone decided to skim peaches over the top...

"Fuck it, pony beer's weird, but it's beer!" Thank you, magical pony land for the greatest similarity I could have asked for. I took a big gulp of it, enjoying the drink I was rewarded for being able to bust through a bunch of deadbolts. Heh, should probably tell Tia... Like never. Let her find out on her own, is the best way...

"Enjoying yourself?" The voice asked.

"Hell yeah, man! Wanna come here and have a few drinks?" I thought for a moment, "Wait, where the fuck are you anyway's?

"Hmmm... I haven't been out for quite some time, and I do suppose I would love to meet you. So chaotic, I can almost taste the fun you'll bring!" He started laughing then stopped abruptly with a huge gasp. "But I was saving THIS time for Sunbutt! I know just where she keeps her favourite mane brush, and how deliciously chaotic it would be to take..." He seems to just be pondering whether getting drunk with me or messing with Cel would be more entertaining.

"There's at least a few hundred barrels~" I said, hopefully enticing him.

"A human from a different world and getting drunk with him, or messing with old Sunbutt for a day... The choices..."

"Stop thinking, start drinking! Come on you little bastard, come get plastered with me!"

I heard a loud snapping noise and turned around, hearing him say, "Sunbutt can wait a while."
Now. I've seen dragons, pony's, pegasi, unicorns, griffons, alicorns, and even a giant lion with a scorpion tail. But this? This is beyond Equestria logic.

Equestria logic doesn't count, remember?

Riiiiight.

"What on Equestria are you gawking at you little shit?" A little shit?

"Mother fucker did you just call me a little shit?" I asked, almost offended.

"I thought we were insulting each other?" I like him...

"WELCOME TO THE BEST PLACE IN EQUESTRIA!" I yelled out, laughing when he started chuckling.

"Well, aren't you a curious fellow?"

"Me? You're the one who looks like a mismatched, unholy, creature who can float." Not gunna get into that, pony logic... "What's
your name, mate?"

"Discord." He said, rolling a barrel to my feet. "Seth, I presume?"

"Indeed. Human, as you already know." I told him, sitting down by the barrel and pulling out my insanely epic crazy straw I jacked from Sugarcube Corner; dropping it into the the top where I yanked out the nozzle, as I drank.

"Indeed." He retorted, moving into a sitting position but still hovering like an inch off the ground. Why does he even...
His talons snapped and a random large glass boot materialized in his lions paw. He somehow drained the barrel and filled his boot with the beer just by looking at it funny. What ever, I found someone to drink with and talk to, so I don't have to talk to myself down here; I'm happy.

He looked at me like he was trying to figure a hard math problem out. "So, if I may be so bold?"

"As bold as you feel necessary."

"What is your intended plan, with little Lulu?"

"Meaning...?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"What do you... What do you see for yourselves in the future? The time fast approaching?" That was... Ominous.

"Pranks. Years and years worth of pranks with that blue mare..." I leaned back, laughing. "But in all seriousness, I can see a long life with her. Lived with joy and sorrow, the mix that lasts in all aspects of life... But the one thing I'm hoping for more than anything I could possibly think of, would be for her to say yes."

"Yes?" He asked in confusion.

I looked back over to him, smiling. "To the last question that matters to me with her anymore... When I can finally muster the courage and pop the question; for her to marry me, to become truly mine for the rest of my days... I couldn't care less if she already said she only loves me. I want her to really know that she WILL be, and HAS been the only girl for me. I want her to feel loved and happy every second of the day... I just hope I can stick around long enough for her to stay happy."

"Stick around? What do you mean?" He stopped drinking from his boot and was looking quite sorrowful. Listening to my every word.

"You don't know this, and I'm pretty sure only Cel, Twi, and Flash even know this. I can't live as long as Luna obviously. I'm not immortal, I can't stand by her for the next hundred years, let alone the next thousand... I want her to be as happy as she can, and find out that I will always be with her... Just not right beside her."

Looking at Discord, I could only see sadness shining through his yellow eyes. Why is so sad? And he looks seriously depressed...

"I..." He choked up, I don't think he's going to speak.

"Dude, are you okay? Because you look like Tia when I put a chili pepper in her cake." He busted out laughing, while he wiped a tear away.

"Fine, fine. My dear boy, you are truly the one Lulu's been looking for alright..." He grinned but the smile faded into a look of sadness once more. "Maybe even the one I've been waiting for..." He said stoically, looking into beyond me; like he was somewhere else entirely.

"Discord, you seem like REALLY sad..." He looked at me again, staring into my eyes. I stood up, walked over to him and told him,
" I know just the thing to help with that."

Cocking an eyebrow and rubbing his white goatee, he asked, "How's that?"

"BOOOOOZE WITH A GOOD PAL!" I yelled out, making his hands go into a snapping shape. "Now magic up some shot glasses and what ever you pony's have that is the strongest. We need to DRINK!"

"What are... You know what? Yes. Yes I will, Seth. I think we both need this!" He said, snapping his talons and laughing as a bottle of crystal clear liquid and a bunch of shot glasses appeared. "This my friend, is something I kept in the Everfree Castle. Quite strong, but it has a delectable taste."

"It looks like... Sliverwitz..." I felt a tear role down my face. "Yesh! Thank you, Discord! This is going be the best drinking night other than my last night on Earth!"

"Haven't been drunk in thousands of years... Wonder what'll happen?"
__________________________________________________

"And this is what me and Tia were like as foals! We absolutely adored playing in the gardens that our mother planted. She had the greenest hoof in all the land; just by walking by and smiling, she could make a forest of daisies grow... She was... She was beautiful." Luna told the small unicorn, smiling as they watched the final moments of the slideshow Luna had put on in the middle of her room.

"That was so awesome, princess Woona! I can't believe you were like ME when you were a foal, I thought you would have been... I don't know, more..."

"Princess like?" Luna said, butting in and giggling.

"Yeah!" Sweetie laughed, scooting over closer to Luna. She fiddled with her hooves for a moment.

"Is something the matter, little one?"

"N-no! Of course not, I'm having the time of my laugh with you! I mean I'm actually in the castle and in your room!" She exclaimed, looking like she was hiding something. " It's just..."

"Juuuuuuuust?" Luna pried, hopefully being able to help out the little filly.

"Well... Where's Seth?"

"Ohhhh, that's what it is~" Luna said, poking the white foal.

"W-w-what?"

"You like Seth~." Luna sang, smiling when Sweetie blushed.

"W-w-what?! No! Of course not, I would never... Like... The kindest most bestest and awesomest and greatest stallion ever... He's also really handsome..." Sweetie said, her blush getting worse and worse.

"Hehehe, awwe! You DO have a crush on Seth." She poked the filly and giggled, "You're a little late, though. I snagged him up a him back a while ago." She smiled.

"I-I know... It's just... I really, REALLY like him.... I feel all happy and stuff when I'm with him... Rarity says it happens when you're in love. I think it is too..." She just stared at Sweetie, smiling. This is the most amazing thing in the world. Seth makes best friends with the most adorable filly in all the lands and she falls for him... I want her too..

"You know, Sweetie. You could always show him how much you care~" Sweeties face lit up beat red and her voice went hushed.

"W-what...Do you... Mean?" She asked in a whisper.

"I'm not saying you can have him.... But I think I could let a little peck slide." She winked, seeing the filly's face light up even more as her eyes sparkled.

Getting right next to Luna, she asked, "R-r-really....?" Hope was ever present in her voice.

"Think of it as a little more fun for the night?" Luna ginned and Sweetie smiled in joy

"You're the bestest Pony I could have met! I love you, Princess Woona!" She jumped into Luna's chest and gave her a caring hug, making Luna go blank.

"You...Y-you, love us?" She asked, looking down at the smiling Sweetie.

"Uh-huh! For ever and ever! You're the best princess ever!"

Heh, what now, Tia?! Luna screamed through her head.

"Now, what would you say to a late night snack? You can have what ever your heart desires; the royal kitchens are open all day and night, pick what ever it is you want, and you shall have it!"

Sweetiebelle's eyes glinted when she heard this. "Anything I want, huh?"

"Anything at all!" Luna shouted, grabbing Sweetie in her magic and running through her doors and around the halls, with a giggling filly above her.

"I'm flying! Hehehe, I'm flying!" She yelled out, tossing her hooves around and giggling like mad.

I can see why Seth likes her so much, now!

Wait, where is he?
______________________________________________

"Soooooo how chu know Tia and Luna?"

"Ti-times and ages ago, we ALLLLLL got along. We were friends, comrades, allies. Up until I made the world totally awesome and way better than it was. I mean could you imagine poker card roads and flying houses? IT WAS GREAT! and all this other stuff happened, and yeah." He ended abruptly and looked like he was going to pass out. Not surprised since we finished that bottle of what ever the fuck it was and like 20 barrels. I'm not sure what it was, but it tasted like vanilla water and burned my throat to hell! Not sure how it got me so drunk, but hey, I ain't complaining.

We've been talking about random shit for the last few hours, mostly about Luna and Celestia, and how Discord changed the land to what he thought was funny and cool. Cotton candy clouds that rain chocolate milk? Fuck yes, would I be doing that shit to if i was able to. Hell I'd even make the towns lose gravity...

"Oooooh, that's a good one! Should remember that one." He said, drinking from his seventh glass boot.

Oh right, plus he can read my mind. I find it creepy as fuck, because well, he knows how I imagine Luna at night, now...

"Yeah, and some of it is just plain...Wow. Would never do THAT with a princess."

"Oi, shut your mouth and mind your own mind!"

"What EVER!" He crossed his arms... through his head... and looked like he was trying to pout. "So what do you do other than drink copious amounts of booze. I like you and all, but you better not be a total drunk..."

"Bitch, please. I enjoy a good drink or twelve like everypony else. And I don't really do that much... Mainly just Luna. She's my love, my life, and future wife..." I told him, smiling at the thought of her again.

"Really hope that works out for you. You deserve it, and mother knows she deserves it..."

"You keep saying 'hope'. Why wouldn't it work out?"

"Like I said, things don't always do the way you want them to... they tend to turn out a little more messy... or -"

"Chaotic?" Interupted.

"Exactly..." He let out a long sigh, "I'm just saying look out... I've been thinking about what has happened, what hasn't happened and what's happening a lot lately. And ME thinking about time and how it will effect others is never a good thing." He told me, standing up (Wobbling a shit ton) and staring at me with his far off look. "This was fun, Seth... Too bad it can't happen again in your lifetime, would have really liked to meet you and start some harmless chaos." He grabbed my hand and shook it.

"Damn right it was, Discord. And yeah, sucks you gotta go now..."

"Can you... Can you pass a little message over to Little Lulu and Sunbutt for me?" He asked, almost pleading.

"Sure, but it might be a little different from what you intend. I mean I'm pretty drunks!"

Discord shook his head and grinned. "Here, this'll make it easier." He gripped my head in his talons and his eyes began to swirl.

"What the fuc-" MY FUCKING HEAD! It feels like my brian's going through a cement mixer filled with acid, covered in a rainbow, shooting cookies and confetti everywhere. I don't think I can even see anything anymore...

"Here ya go, that should make the message EXTREMELY easier to remember and I even took away the alcohol in your system. Discord you fantastic being!" He told himself. Letting me collapse to the ground, Discord hovered in front of my face, staring at me with a creepy looking grin (Scary but happy, can't explain it.). "You have a little something extra in ya now. Be careful." He told me, fading away into nothingness, "But most of all, have FUN!"

And just like that, Discord was gone and I passed out; face first on the tiled floor of the underground beer garden.
_______________________________________________
"But... How?" Luna asked out loud. She was in the royal kitchen with Sweetiebelle, thinking they would be in for a quick snack then leave and go find the missing human. But no, Sweetie had to be a black hole and eat EVERYTHING in site.

"Sugar is the one thing I will ALWAYS eat!" Sweetie said happily with a little twitch. Did she just twitch?

Eight cakes, six, two liter sodas, the entire candy pantry, four milkshakes and two buckets of ice cream. HOW?!

"We...We can see that, little one." Luna picked up one of her moon pies and threw the whole thing into her mouth, taking a single bite and swallowing it. She never got enough of her moon pies.

"Ooooh... What's that?" Sweetie asked, from underneath Luna's hooves; staring at the moonpie.

"This? This my dear, is the most deliciously decadently sweet pastry in all Equestria! Tis our moonpie!" She said joyously.

"Can I have one?" She asked innocently.

"Ha. Haha. HAHAHHA. No." Luna bit into another one and savoured this bite, enjoying the chocolate coating and partially flaky pastry. Looking down at the now quiet Sweetie, her heart almost broke. "You...You...But they're mine!" Sweetie didn't respond, simply making her large eyes water and grow bigger."But...FINE!" Lune tossed her a moonpie and watched as all hell was about to break loose.

As Sweetie took her first bite into the newly found treat, all movement on her part suddenly stopped. Then a second later she took another bite, now slightly vibrating sh- WAIT VIBRATING!? Sweetiebelle threw the moonpie into the air, jumping up to meet it and chomping down on the pastry with her mighty jaws; doing a flip and landing on the counter.

Still vibrating and now twitching every other second, Sweetie's head kept looking around frantically like she couldn't focus on ONE thing for more than a millisecond. Luna was about to raise a hoof to make sure the filly was okay but she screamed, "Woohoo!" And zipped out of the kitchen in a cloud of smoke.

Staring wide eyed at what just happened, Luna spoke to herself quietly. "What have we done..." And with that; she took chase after the sugar fuelled ball of filly.

The Beginning...And The End

Author's Note

This is the start of my new version of this fic, it's all going to be redone and revamped into smaller parts.

The Beginning...And The End

"Oww... My fucking head feels like I got hit with a hammer, flipped upside down then smashed in the dome by a bottle." I stood up, looking around for Discord; nothing but an empty room. Barrels littered the confines of the emptiness filling the room, nothing but the sight of litter graced my sights.

Right. He said his time was up or some shit. Well, that sucks. I thought we were enjoying ourselves, but I guess he couldn't stick around to see Luna or anyone else.

Brain, you there?

...

Dude, are you ok? This isn't like you, even AFTER getting hammered.

... I really don't want to talk about it.

About what?

Exactly. About nothing...

Well shit, this isn't a good sign. Discord disappears and my brain gets angry and depressed? Something's wrong here, and I'm not liking it. What ever, being awake and not dead is good enough for me.

Walking out the door, and passed the cracked locks I thought back to some things Discord had told me. 'I really hope it works out for you,' 'Things seem to get complicated. Messier than you want them to. Chaotic...' 'I'm sorry this has to happen...'

What the hell did he mean? Why the fuck was he being so damn creepy... Fuck it, I'm going back to Luna. I need someone to be near to me before I pass out again.

Walking up the small staircase and looking down each hall, I heard a whizzing sound, followed by a loud and deep growl. What in the fuck is that thing? Down the hall I could see a small dust cloud forming.

"The hell is that?" I said aloud, as I could see it slowly coming closer to me.

Oh my god, it's moving like a fucking supersonic jet! When it made its way up to me, the fucking G-force of it's speed blew my hair and face back so much I almost flew down the steps. Wind and dust flew passed me as I shielded my eyes. It was like a damn tornado.

"Ahhhhh!!!" Holy fuck, was that a guard that just flew through the wall?!

"Hi Seth, hi Seth, hi Seth, hi Seth!!" Wait...

"Sweetiebelle?" I asked, as I removed my hands from my eyes. Looking down, I saw the white little filly smiling up to me... And twitching violently. Uhh. "Sweetie, are you alright?" I asked, extremely concerned. A filly should NOT be twitching like she's on crack.

"PERFECT!" She screamed out to me, twitching.

"What... What happened to you?" I asked, bewildered. She doesn't look like she's going to sleep for the next month!

"W-well, LunaandmewerewatchingahomemovieshewasabletoconjureupinthemiddleofherroomthenshesaidIcouldanythingIwantedfromtheRoyalKitchensoIdidbutthenshestartedeatingsomethingcalledamoonpieandImadehergivemeonebecauseI'mjustthatawesome." She... Ate a moonpie. Oh god no... "ThenItookabiteandatethewholethingandcameheretogetyoubecauseLunasaidIcouldgiveyousomething!" Jesus mother of hell...

The entire time she was telling me this, she was bouncing from my foot to my arm to my head in the matter of two seconds. She hopped happily on the ground in front of me, smiling and giggling. I picked her up, and placed her on my head.

"Hey Seth? Seth? Seth?"

"Yes, Sweetie?"

"W-w-why is i-t-t that you-u-u like me so much?"

"Uh, I'll tell you after we get back... So you ate a moonpie. Sweet christ, and what was it that she said you could give m- wait, you said Luna was with you? Where is she right now?"

"I know! STAY HERE!" She yelled excitedly, before zipping off in a plume of smoke.

"I'm... Not going to question that." I felt something tap my shoulder, well, more like a hoof tap my shoulder. Turning around, I saw an extremely frightened looking Luna. "Everything okay, Lulu?" I asked slowly.

"I just... I just have absolutely no idea how I got here... I was in the East side of the castle looking for you and now... What happened?!" Wow, she looks like hell.

"I KNOW!" Sweetie exclaimed from my head. Wait what?

"Uhm. Okay... How about we all go back to our room for the night?" Luna nodded her head frantically.

"Awwwe. Can we at least play a game?"

"W-what kind of game, little one?"

"PILLOW FIGHT!" She yelled, pulling me along with her by my hair as she took us back to Luna's room in a flash. I've come to give up trying to understand ponies. They're magic and nothing can stop them. Fuck physics.

__________________________________________

"I'm going to beat the snot out of those two..." The dishevelled princess of the sun stormed through the halls of Canterlot Castle, stomping to her sisters room. She busted the doors off the hinges, "LUNA! WILL YOU TWO KEEP THE NOISE DOW-... What are you doing?"

"We need reinforcements! She's too strong!"

"Call in the air raid!" A flurry of pillows shot down from the air and onto Fort Sweetie. "No effect! More pillows, more pillows!"

I jumped quickly from The Lunar Republics Base-9B and into the closet. Grabbing an enormous pile of them, I tossed open the door and ducked the oncoming wave of pillows fired at me. Barrel-rolling through the air and leaping back inside the fort, I stocked up on ammo.

"Fire the big guns!" Luna hopped into the turret and began blasting the hell out of Fort Sweetie. Making a large gap in the south wall, I kicked down the door and sprinted at fort sweetie. Diving through the hole with a few pillow boxing gloves I yelled, "Attack!" Jumping at the large mess of pillows and blankets shaped like a bunker.

Running to the bunker, I tripped over a rope and face-planted onto the ground. Looking up at the rope, I saw it was connected to at least ten catapults stuffed with pillows. Realizing it was too late for me, I screamed out, "It's a trap!". Ah, just like the Admiral.

"Seth, noooo!" Luna screamed, panicking a s she watched me be pelted. Quickly fortifying the base with layers and layers of pillows, she exclaimed, "Lets see her get through that!" Luna smirked and stood next to the wall proud.

"Who says I'm outside, Princess?" Sweetie said in a whisper from the shadows.

"Heavens no! She's here!" Luna shrieked, peeling against the pillows she had just reinforced at a desperate attempt to save her life. But it was all for no avail. Sweetie stood in full pillow armour horn to hoof, with giant gauntlets. She smacked Luna through the walls of the base and out into the middle of the floor.

Sweetie busted through the top of the base, raising a hoof up into the air. "Victory for the Sweetie Empire!"

I crawled out of the mass of pillows, laughing and taking off my gloves. "Now that was a pillow fight!" I said, laughing even harder.

Luna got up and began to stifle her giggles. "All hail, Empress Sweetie!" She exclaimed, bowing and teleporting Sweetie in front of us with a royal red robe and pink scepter.

"Hehehehe, yay!" She said, giggling and just eating up the attention. We were all laughing when somepony cleared their throat.

"Mhmph." We all turned our heads and looked to the doorway.

"Oh. Hey Tia." I waved at her.

Hah. Her mane's all messy looking.

"Hello, Seth." She looked at Luna, who was smiling sheepishly. "Luna, do you know what time it is- why is there a filly in your room?"

"Uhhhhhhh, she tricked me?" Celestia deadpaned and sighed deeply.

"I don't even want to know how... can you just keep it down?" She asked us, about to leave the room. "Oh and Luna?"

Her ears perked up, "Yes, Tia?"

"You start your royal duties again. Tomorrow."

What?! But I-"

"Don't you dare say you don't have enough power. After that spell you put me under and all the teleporting, materializing, and pranks you've been pulling; you're ready to start again."

"But... Buck, fine." Luna said, slumping to the ground with her fore-hooves crossed.

"Good. Now I bid you goodnight." She said, leaving and closing the door.

"This isn't fair! We were just starting to have fun..." I walked over to her and placed a hand on her withers.

"Think about it like this, Lulu. You're able to finally control your moon again. At least you have that to look forward to."

She smiled at me, "Well, yes. That's true."

"Plus, all the night court stuff that she usually does in the day is yours now. Maybe more ponies will come during the night, now that they've seen you out and about? Who knows, ponies could be more active in the night than you think."

Her smile widened and she got up to hold her hooves on my shoulders, giving me a small, but tender kiss. "You always know just what to say," She smiled softly at me.

"Awwe! You two are such cute special someponies. I wish I had one..." Sweetie said, smiling.

"You calling us cute? Something's wrong here, haha." Chuckling, I picked up the little filly and kicked my shoes off, jumping onto the bed and dropping her down on the blankets.

"Awwe... Are we going to sleep now?" She said, disappointed.

"Afraid so, little one."

"Awe, okay." She said, snuggling into the blankets as Luna slid in beside me.

"Well, this turned into an interesting day, hasn't it love?" She said, snuggling closer into my side.

"I'd say more than just interesting." Today was actually pretty damn fun.

Closing my eyes, I kept thinking over the word, 'fun'. Fun...

"And I've only called a few ponies fun!". A blur of pictures and images flashed over my eyes, shooting passed my mind.

"Two thousand years, and you've just only begun changing," I started. "Can't wait to see what you're like in another few years, my moody little star..."

Luna's eyes shot open in shock as she stared at me, already asleep.

"Those, those... Only brother ever called me his moody star..." Her mind was racing with thoughts. Those were Discords words coming from his mouth.

Late For School

My dreams were relentless. Over and over again I would see her, my love, laying in the dirt with my arms around her, tears draining my ducts as her screams of pain washed over me again and again with no reprieve in sight until a dark mist began seeping from her body. And then... I awoke.

Hearing the howling pain of her screams rattled in my head once more as I shot straight up in fear. Making sure she was alright, I placed a hand on Luna's lower back. I just had to be sure she was with me... She was; snoring lightly with a calm expression adorning her beautifully warm face.

"Just a dream... Just. A dream." I told myself, slowing my breathing from my rapid heart beats. It's not very likely I was to get anymore sleep so I simply waited for day break.

This is what I didn't want to talk about...

You already saw all that?!

Discord burned it into your memory so you could tell Luna what you told her.

That cheeky fucker...

I waited another hour or so as I watched the sun begin to take it's place among the sky as in turn the moon lowered and took it's own place behind the world again.

"Mm... Mmhpf..." I looked over to Luna to see if she was finally awake but turns out it was Sweetie Belle making the groggy noises. Looking down at her, I watched carefully as she rustled in the blankets then somehow made her way to the top of my head by shuffling along them. Curling up with her tails dangling just over my eye she slumped down and sighed with a small yawn. "There... Now I'm comfy."

Apparently she hadn't noticed the guy with open eyes staring at her escapade. "Sweetie, you're not going back to bed."

"Awwwe, come on!" She protested. "I'm still tired..."

"Yeah, well, I bet Rarity is worried sick about you." I said, nudging Luna. "Luuuuna~ It's time to get up~"

"Five more minutes." She pouted.

"You too? Come on, get up already. Sweetie needs to get back to Rarity's and I assume school."

"Huah! Oh my gosh, I forgot Mrs. Cheerilee gave us homework. I'm gonna fail the test for sure..."

"See? We already ruined her day enough and I'm not about to destroy a little girls academics." I thought for a moment then poked Sweeties tummy, "Wait, what time does school start?"

"Uhm.. 8 am?"

"Sweet Christ, you're probably late by now. Luna, take us to- Are you kidding me?!" I said exasperated. She fell asleep again... I poked her cheeks a few times but only got a jumble of mumbles in return.

Heh... This'll be fun. "Sweetie, cover your ears." Doing as she was told, the filly hopped off my head, landing in my lap and jumping off the bed, sitting patiently with her ears folded and hooves over them. Leaning closely to Luna's ear I whispered in a husky voice, "Ready for round two, Lulu~?" As I rubbed her haunches, never really touching her backside.

"Mmm, always." She said, still sleepy as she slowly crawled on top of me then looked at the young unicorn turning her head in confusion. "No fair!"

"Pfft, says the princess of pranks? Good that you're awake, because I don't think I can fly Sweetie to school." I motioned for her to take her hooves away and she complied, still sitting on the carpet of stars.

I tossed the sheets off and quickly dawned a (Slightly) cleaner wardrobe and slipped my shoes on in the bathroom. When I got out Luna was standing next to the slightly smiling filly, a small yawn escaping the Princess. "What's got you so happy?" This was like, the calmest and most genuine smile (Not that a face breaking smile isn't genuine) I've seen her with.

She walked up to me and sat on my shoe, hugging my leg as tight as possible, "You're like my big brother now! Playing with me, taking me out to Sugarcube Corner, making me dinner... You're even making sure I get to school on time." She looked up to me with her sparkling innocent eyes and added something I don't think I will ever forget. "I love you, Seth..."

Captain! We can't take this amount of feels! We're gonna faint, someone get the emergency backup!

I couldn't help it, I picked her up under her forelegs and hugged her like I would my sister... The tighter I hugged her, the more I came to realize; I love this little unicorn. I'd protect her from a lion if need be. "I love you too, Sweets..."

"R-really?" She said hopefully with a crack in her voice.

"How could I not? Look at you!" I hugged her again as she crawled out of my grasp and sat on my shoulders, her eyes barely seeing over my messy hair.

"C-can I do it now, Princess?" She asked in an almost hushed tone.

"What does thou- Oh." She blushed faintly and nodded happily as she saw the look Sweetie gave her.

I felt some hooves moving around on my head and I looked just in time to see Sweetie kissing my cheek and leaving a small pinkish lip mark. She squeaked when I reached behind to grab her; her face was one of shock like I was going to toss her out the balcony until I brought her in and placed my own little kisses on her forehead and both cheeks causing the little filly to giggle into her hooves, smiling through them as I placed her on my shoulders.

"Now, if you wouldn't mind doing this unicorn in training a favor, I believe she has to get to school." Luna quickly teleported us outside of the Ponyville Schoolhouse; so fucking rustic, I love it. "Do you need anything for school, Sweets?"

"My saddle bags have all my work in them... But they're at Rarity's by the kitchen." She told us.

In a flash Luna disappeared and returned with her school bags. "Generosity sends her regards and understands the situation. She is also now without need of her fainting couch." She frowned at Sweetie, "But I'm afraid it will be a long time before you can do this again. She says to talk with her after your day is done."

"Awe.. That's not fair though, you still got me here!" She kicked the dust around and looked up at us, "It was my fault though, huh?"

"Indeed little one, but that doesn't matter. You're safe and you had a good night, am I right?"

"You bet ya! That was the greatest moment of my life!" Looking around, she noticed none of her friends were around the school. "Uhm.. Princess? Would you come with me into the school? I don't think Mrs. Cheerilee will believe me."

"Not a problem, little one."

Luna shone her horn and brought us to the classroom.Ugh, never going to get used to teleporting...

The Fun's Only Begun

Author's Note

Now, before anyone decides to scream about it being so tiny, I just want you to know I wrote this down a while back and have lost all but this... So I'm going to be making up for lost time and writing it from scratch. I hope it's as entertaining and loveable as the latter has been.

Your friend and night owl,

-SoulSeeker

The Fun's Only Begun

"Now, can anypony tell me why the lunar regime instigated the battle against the royal army?" Mrs. Cheerilee asked her bored looking class.

"I know the answer!" Scootaloo yelled out with a hoof in the air.

"Really?" The pink teacher seemed dumbfounded. "Well alright, Scootaloo. Why was it?"

"It was because the princess were arguing over the right to ru-"

"Wasn't it because that fake of a princess went all crazy and evil?"

"Diamond tiara, how could you just say that?!"

"What? Its true!" The snooty filly said just as the room filled with a blue light. The fillies and colts all "oo'd" and "Ahh'd" at the spectacle, the young unicorns all on the edge of their seats, staring at the glimpse of true teleportation magic.

"P-p-princess Luna?!" Cheerilee said, extremely shocked.

"Indeed. We have brought this young filly with us." Sweetie belle ran from between her legs and to her seat, grinning the whole time. "We have kept her too long and wish for you to know it was of no fault of hers." YES IT WAS. " And to not punish her."

"W-well of course!" She looked over at Sweetie. "You'll have another day for that homework, Sweetie belle."

"Thanks Princess Woona!" She said happily. "Bye Seth! That was the greatest time I've ever had!"

I smiled and just as we were turning and about to teleport, I heard something I just couldn't believe.

"IT has a name?!"

She called you an it

Oh... I heard.

"Excuse me?" I asked aloud to the class.

"IT talks too! Why doesn't the crazy princess have it on a leash?!" A grey, snooty looking filly yelled from her desk.

"Diamond Tiara! How could you just say that to them?!" The teacher fumbled with her words, looking for a way to apologize but I simply held up my hand and walked towards her desk slowly.

She called Luna crazy...

I Heard...

"Ew, it's getting closer! Somepony help!" She shrieked.

Without even thinking, I walked up in front of her, grabbed her one hand with her flailing around and yelling at me as I snapped my fingers. I appeared outside at the top of a tree beside the schoolhouse.

"Let go let go let go!" She screamed at me venomously. "I'll get my daddy to make your life nothing!" She threatened. I snapped my fingers again and a red bow appeared as I quickly fastened her to the top of the tree branch. "Now. Anything you'd like to apologize for?"

"NO!" She yelled. Snapping them once more and popping into the classroom by the board, I grinned.

"Anypony feel like checking the window?" I asked, chuckling. The whole class looked outside and began an uproar of laughter, pointing out the window and clopping their hooves together in delight of seeing the bully humiliated.

She looked a little scared being up there; the tree was at least fifty feet up, I wouldn't be surprised. "Can you please let her down..?" A small voice asked from the children laughing. It was a grey earth pony with glasses. "I'll get her to say sorry... Just please? She's terrified of heights." She asked kindly and scared for her friend.

I looked at the window and back to the grey pony; Meh, she seemed like she had enough anyway. I snapped my fingers and Diamond was back in her seat, eyes wide and breathing heavily. Silver Spoon leaned over to her and whispered something in her ear, to which Diamond nodded her head furiously.

"I'm r-really s-sorry for saying t-those things... I-I didn't mean them, h-honest!" She said, shrinking into her seat.

Hmmm... Sounded good enough I guess. I nodded and felt calm again, my normal voice back from the slightly deeper one. "It's alright, just don't say anything like that about Luna. She means a great deal to me. Understood?"

"Yes, Sir!" She said, almost scared if she hadn't replied.

"Good. Well then, I guess we're off." I said, turning to Sweetie as I stood next to Luna and waved, "Have a nice day, Sweetie!" She smiled brightly and waved bace before Luna teleported us out.

As we were teleporting, I heard a familiar voice ringing in my ears.

"Not the BEST way to use the little bit of power I stuck you with, but I suppose whatever makes it grow... And it's not like it wasn't fun watching, ahahahahahaha!"

I'm not even entirely sure I feel bad... Or anything about what I had done in there... I think, I think I liked it. That filly; n o, that little shit. She deserved it and so much more than I had done. Hell, she deserved to be scolded and punished for days!

"You liked it, right?"

"More than anything at the moment..." I'm almost positive I could HEAR Discords smile widening with creaks.

"Seth. I think you really are the one we've bene waiting... Just so long for. Seth?"

"Yes, Discord?"

"Feel like having even more fun?"

"I... I think I do."

"Ahahahahahaha, I knew you would... I have something you'll simply LOVE!"

A taste of chaos

Author's Note

Wow. Beeeeen awhile now, hasn't it? Here's a "taste" of what's going to be a day of constant uploads! Hope you enjoy some of the chapters.

A taste of chaos

Appearing in Lunas room, I saw her retract from my side and stare at my body worryingly. It's too bad I can't talk to her right now, she must be just absolutely brimming with questions and caring words... A shame, truly. Leaning down, placing a gentle kiss on her velvety, pristine, violet lips and starring into her cresent pools of Sapphire... So beautiful, so lost. I faded.

"Don't worry, my moody little wanning moon... Everything will be fine. "

Her eyes enlarged, letting her lips mumble a terrifying stutter as they parted, about to speak to me before I touched them with a single finger.

"Try and find me, and you get a priiiiiize~." She looked frightened at my words but nodded none the less. "And if you tell old Sunbutt about this, well... Let's just say it won't be nearly as fun as finding me yourself."

"I... I understand." I made to snap my fingers but was interrupted by a begging looking Luna. "Just please... Don't hurt him."

I smiled at the words, so frail and simply entertaining. "Now why would I hurt him? He's all yours, dear sister..." As I finished and snapped my fingers, I saw a stray tear in her eyes, fall and smear down her patted cheeks.

"Don't worry... " He told me. " This'll be fun! " He said... The last thing I remember hearing before being thrown into the darkness and madness I was told I craved, was the disturbing cackling of a true maniac.

'My fault.... Isn't it?'

'No... It's HERS.'

Why... Why did he have to find him..? We sealed that colt and let him stay with us both, but in turn making us remember the horrid act we had put our own kin through...

"He wants to play a game..? Just the days of old?" She sauntered around the empty walls and gathering mist at her hooves. "We'll play...Brother." Luna choked out the last few words and began crying, letting herself go into the disgusting truth; not even her beloved could heal this -comfort her... She thought she could smile again, and finally let herself into another's embrace, but apparently not even one love she was allowed in this world. She knew that Seth couldn't and wouldn't stand by her side until time ceased, she was no foal. But she had truly hoped that only a single ray of joy would be able to shine through the mirky clouds that t'was her existence.

Through knowing she was loved so unabashedly by a being so greatly, her strength would stay by her, like a beautiful memory of what was once passed by... The memory of a man that cared for her... And only her.

When Discord took him away from her, something snapped... He took away the only thing holding her sanity in tact for the coming milenia; the pony, no... Creature... From the evil that she knew and always knew was residing inside her, waiting... In dormant.

"He says come and find me, does he?!" She cackled, her eyes glowing a dusty black as it began to seep from her eyes as clouded tears. "My brother... You've given me all the things I needed; Hate, anger... The feeling of blood betrayal once more. And the greatest pain of all, the feeling of loneliness." Twitching as she circled the same spot over and over, her form started to shift in the smoke, letting armour flash through and disappear. "You awoken HER brother! We shall promise you but one thing this day... No one shall escape the cloak of death we set onto you..."

"Please! I just w-want to go h-h-hoooome-e..."

"Why would you want to do that? I thought we were having a grand old time, Flutters! A big ball of fun!" I told her as I spun her animal friends around her like a tornado of critters, with her smack dab in the middle of it all.

"H-how could you ever think that?!" She screamed; crying her eyes out like she was about to have her life taken... I stopped and let her animals dropped to the ground, running quickly into her small cottage.

I walked over to her and patted her head causing her to jump back and hold her hooves above her head. I snapped my fingers that were slowly shading red and black from the fingertips down and made monarcs fly around us like a snow globe. "Don't worry my dear... I'm only having a little fun!" I laughed and vanished from sight, leaving the butterflies to swirl around the unlucky pony.

"T-that wasn't Seth... He would never d-do such a t-thing..." Fluttershy looked around her and at all the butterflies as they flew around her, slowly spelling 'Sorry' over and over around her head, almost mockingly. She felt sad for some reason. One she hadn't felt in a long, long time... She truly felt sorry for her friend, for he had changed into something awful... Something, not someone...

Star crossed love

Appearing in a cloud of carousel colored smoke and fireworks, I showed my presence at my next destination; Sugarcube Corner. Now, where is that pink fluff ball at?

"Hiya, Seth!" Pinkie shouted with her face next to mine as her takle sent us both rolling backwards a few times.

"Why hello, Pinks. Care to enjoy some fun with me? "

I couldn't contain her even if I wanted to, she explodes in confetti and streamers, leaving the building a mess. " You're bucking right I do! I thought you'd never ask Sethy!"

"I knew you wouldn't let me down, Pinkie!" I said, full of enthusiasm and ready to share it with the world.

I floated up from our position with Pinks under my left arm and idly floated out the door into the bustling streets of Ponyville's main market carts.

Oh this'll be so much fun, don't you think?

.. . Yes Discord, I believe it will. I'm starting to like these powers more and more... Think it's time to try out my anti gravity trick?

Oh you just absolutely read my MIND! Ahahaha.

"Pinkie, I assume that you of course brought your multipurpose party cannon?" I asked her, hovering into the air above town hall.

"Wowy wows! I didn't know you could do the whole boopy woopy flyi wowy thing!" Answer me fluffball. "Of course I brought it! I always have it on me." She said, pulling her cannon from her bushy mane, letting the pink curls flip and spring into place.

"Ah, this was SUCH a good idea." Target practice...

"He's been taken from you..."

"He has, by our own blood."

"Remember the pain you felt from the years alone, the decades of sorrow and darkness that sealed you into the life of shadows... "

"We always remembered it..."

"Release it... " The words echoed off her surrounding skull." Let it out, let loose the pain and show him why you were once feared throughout the ages... Why you were made the ruler you are today..."

"We can't do such a thing to Seth... He would see a side of us we hold back for good reason... He would see us in a light not our own."

"RELEASE IT..." The words echoed for forcefully.

"Not now... Not while he's still in control of his own thoughts... I can't do it to him."

Lighting up her horn in the empty chamber, it began to seap a dark, nearly unnoticeable blue, softly covering her form to allow her complete focus. She needed it all if she was to find and locate Seths last location. She already knew his magical signature well; she knew Discord even better, but he had blocked it using his chaotic magic to contort the space around him.

Vanishing in an array of dark crystal like rays, she came to the grudgingly welcoming forest that was the Everfree... Where she came across the unfortunate affaire of the element kindness; she was crying, alone in the most dangerous area she could ever find... Butterflies flew in circles around her, spelling sorry every few seconds as if to tell her what she knew already.

"He... He did this." He hurt the most fragile and truly sincere pony in all of Eques. She is literally kindness...

And he hurt herrr~... He did... He hurt yet another close to you... One that's helped you more than he ever had in his entire existence.

The whispers were were relentless, they were right, and even worse... She knew they were right. The time has finally come, it's the only thing left to do once more... "I'm going to find you, Discord... The veils shadow has started to consume, and it will soon cover your being..."

Fluttershy turned her head at the sound of crackling magic but all she was rewarded with was a black mist settling a single patch of grass in the forest floor... Nothing except shadows are going to grace this world.

"Ahahahahahahahaha! Look at that pony fucking fly!"

I placed my anti-grav spell on the entire town along the bordered roads; almost immediately all the ponies who couldn't fly were freaking out and flailing their legs around like they were in water... "Marco!" A pony screamed at his friend holding onto a lamp pole.

"POLO! PONY OUT OF WATER!" I screamed at the top of my lungs and shot a set amount of streamers at the poor little pony clasped to the lamp post. IT WAS A PERFECT JOKE.

My pink little friend took out her party cannon fairly early in the endeavour but floated off to Twilight's when Rainbow told her they needed to meet before all heck broke loose. Oh well, like I could complain about being able to shoot party favours at unsuspecting ponies.

"Hah! That one flew right into a pie in Sugarcube corners window!" Thank you, Equestrian Jesus.

"What do you think you are doing, Seth?"

Oooooooooh, that's a familiar voice...

"Hiya Lulu!"

A Night to Remember

A Night to Remember

My walk home was more than perfect. Everywhere I went; people would wave, smile, and just be all around friendly to me like they never had before. I even got to me meet a couple of kids who wanted me to play street hockey because one of their friends didn't show up. I obliged and saw their faces lighten up with joy, I got to play the first quarter of the game til their friend showed up and was wondering why I was there. I threw the kid his hockey stick and said I was just filling in for him until he got here. I thanked the boys for letting me play and waved goodbye as I decided to take the long way home.

When I got back to my campus, I noticed some people gathered around the front, and went to see what was happening. I tapped a guy I knew from my psych class and he looked over at me. "Hey man, what's going on?" I questioned him.

"Holy shit!" she screamed when he turned to me. "HEY! JAKE" He yelled through to a line up of people that apparently went straight through to the halls and to the dorms inside. "Aw, fuck it." He said as he grabbed the person in front of him by the shoulder and asked him to pass down to the front that I was here. He looked at my dumbfounded and slack-jawed expression and laughed. "Heh heh, Wait til you see what's happening inside." He told me as I could hear someone shouting to 'move the fuck out of the way before he grabbed a beer bottle and shoved it up their ass'. Yup...that's Jake, wasted at...11am. Real fucking classy Jake, I thought to myself.

He got through the crowd of people where he saw me and jumped at me, arms wide open. “Ooo…m..y…Go..d.” I struggled to speak as I received the largest bro-hug in my life. “LET…g..o, air..ne..eded!” He let go and smiled like he didn’t even care I couldn’t breathe (in truth he probably didn’t) then started walking back through all the people, yelling at me to follow him.

I caught up to him after having a barrage of random people and a few I met in class telling me they wish me well and that this is MY night to fuck shit up. College, you never cease to amaze. “Jake, what the hell is all this?” I asked him as we stumbled through people and finally got into the halls.

“It’s your going away party, DUH!” He said to me as he grabbed a beer from my neighbor's hand and tossed it into my grasp. When Jake took the guys beer, he said “Oh, fuck off! The only reason you’re here is for this guy anyways, stop bitching and go get another.” The guy just nodded in my direction and walked to get more beer. Well shit, I’m a big deal now, huh? What about this morning when you called me a twat…

“Jake, it’s; 11:20am, I’m not going to start drinking.” I said to him hysterically.
“Bullshit, you’re not. I got eight kegs of beer and drove for an hour to get a crate of absinthe. You sir, are getting sloshed tonight.” He ended by lifting the beer to my mouth and making me chug it.

“Oh, screw it. Might as well!” I told him as I pushed his hand away and grabbed another from a passer by, taking out my keys and shot-gunning this one.

“Yeaaaah! Now there’s the drinker I know!” He slammed his beer down and we went further into the halls. That’s when I noticed not only the campus and halls were packed with people, but the entirety of the dorms. I tried to look into every dorm on my floor and, “Holy fuck.” I said aloud as I noticed EVERY single dorm room was absolutely packed with people. “You seriously did this, just to say bye?” I asked him.

“Well no shit I did. Dude, you told me you’re going to another world. They may not even have meat…” He gasped loudly as she shook me. “THEY MIGHT NOT HAVE BEER!!!” And this is why you’re my friend, I thought as I threw his hands off me.

“My god, you could be right!” I faked horror as I took his beer and chugged the thing back. “All the more reason I’m going to drink you under the table tonight.” I smirked when I saw the competition spike through his eyes.

You see, anytime we went out to get drunk as hell, we made a bet about who could drink more. Ever since that first party when we made that random ass bet, we continued to do it, almost like a ritual. “FUCK THAT!” He shouted as he began to run to the nearest keg, which just so happen to be in my room. WAIT a minute.

I ran up to him and slapped his back as he was trying to drink a beer and made him shoot it out of his mouth. “How the hell did you get in here?”

“What, your room?” I nodded. “Door was wide open when I got here. Brought in the kegs and case of absinthe then started banging on everyone’s doors telling em to come get plastered.” He finished and starting drinking his beer again.

Oh…shit I did leave it open… didn’t think It would matter. But soooomeone decided to throw me a damn beer bust. “Oh ya, I left the door wide open when I came to the office. Didn’t think it mattered since all I needed was my bed.”

“That’s still all ya need mate. Just, not til I get you nice and drunk.”

“Yeah, I kind of concluded that.” I said to him as I pushed his beer to his mouth just as he did to me, hearing him gulping it down. This is going to be a fun few hours, and it outa be, last day on Earth mother fucker!

Ok. So, maybe drinking twelve beers and having three shots of absinthe at 12pm wasn’t the best decision of my life, but fuck it. At this point I’m having a grand ol' time. I don’t know how Jake got a dj system set up in my damn room, considering there’s only about twenty feet of free space with my couches and desks, but he did. The room is packed full of people drinking, laughing, and enjoying everyone’s company. I think this is a first, where every person in my college actually got along. Oh alcohol, how lovely you are.

I looked at the clock dangling on my wall, from who ever thought it was funny to through a damn sandwich at it an- “FUCK!” I screamed loud enough to make the room stop and stare at me in confusion. The music stopped in my room and people asked “what’s the matter?” “Uhhh…I spilled?” they just looked at me strangely and someone yelled “SO DID I! IT’S ALL OVER THE COUCH. NOW TURN THE MUSIC BACK ON.” And everyone went back to what ever it was they were doing.

I got up from my armchair and wandered the crowd to try and find Jake. When I found him I was sad to say, not surprised. There, lying on the floor with cups surrounding his body was the drunk himself. I kicked him a couple times and he stirred awake.

“Yo dipshit, you passed out. I win.” I said in a slightly mocking tone.

“I haven’t shtopped drinking yet, shho you… don’t win… shiiit.” His voice slurred and was being muffled by the cups of beer around his face. Haha, looks like someone made a pyramid on his face.

“Yeah, well, I’m leaving now so I win anyways.” I said as I kicked his leg to prove my point as he couldn’t get up.

“Not til…you’re where…I am.” He spoke trying to stand up, his brain clearly not being able to formulate a coherent sentence without stopping.

“Too bad, because I promised Luna I was going to be there about 5 hours ago. I have to leave Jake, she's probably already pissed of at me for staying this late. I spent as much time here as I could.”

That’s when the bastard tackled me and yelled for someone to grab my feet while he and my friend Tom picked me up at the midsection of my body and arms. “Jake. You silly bastard! Put me down!” I shouted as they brought me towards the second keg placed in my room.

Oh god. Oh god no! They flipped me upside down and shoved the nozzle in my mouth where they held it shut. Then he got Adam, an old drinking buddy of mine to start pumping the keg. I tried to pull away and spit the nozzle out, I really did. But about halfway through, I smacked their arms and held myself up with Tom’s help holding my legs.

“222! 223! 224! 225!” I gathered a crowd around the keg and they started counting as I just kept drinking as much as I could fit in my gullet. “556! 557! 558! 559! 560!!!” They all cheered as I finally let go of the keg and Tom flipped me on my legs where I immediately began to sway.

“Now, THAT was something.” Jake said as he chuckled whole-heartedly. “That’s the longest you’ve been able to do that! I think last month it was only 215. Good job!” He said with nothing but pride in his voice for me.

Too bad I couldn't understand a damn word of it. I started wobbling my way to the kitchen counter where someone was gracious enough to pour me yet another shot of the green ferry herself. I threw it back as soon as my fingers touched it. "Ahhh, that’s the burn." I said to the fine gentleman that gave me the shot, substituting as a bartender for the party I guess.

"Want another?" The nameless sir asked.

"Nahhhh. Man, don't think I could handle another just yet. Know anywhere that could be quiet enough to think around here?"

"Uh, well the party's pretty loud. But I think the third floor bathroom would probably be fine even WITH the shaking." He said with a slight laugh and a pointing finger to glasses on the table rattling.

"Sweet, thanks for the tip."

"No problem man. Think of it as a shitty going away gift." He smiled at me.

"Hahaha, I will." If he only knew that he was giving me the best possible gift anyone could at the time.

I dragged myself up the stairs, tripping a few times or hitting my foot on the edge of the stair and falling on my face. When I got to the third floor I looked around for the bathroom and found it, quickly locking the door behind me and laying my head on the counter. "Jesus, I can't believe I even made it up the steps." I explained to myself. "Whatever. Finally I was able to find somewhere silent." I sat down, head leaning on the wall and began my journey to the ethereal plane where I was sure Luna was waiting for me.

I opened my eyes feeling quite groggy. I'm drunk here too? Well shieeeet. I thought to myself as I tried to stand but fumbled with my feet as I did so. When I was standing straight up, I started walking in the direction of Luna's garden. As I got closer I could hear her talking to herself. It sounds like she's having an argument by herself, voicing both sides.

I entered the garden and saw her sprawled out on her stomach, staring diligently at the only dandelion I saw grow here. "Heyyyyyy, Luna." I said in my drunken stupor.

She bolted upright and glared at me. "You said 5 hours. You said in 5 hours you would come to us in Canterlot castle. You agreed to meet sist-.....Your drunk aren't you..."

“YESHHH! THERE IS BEER IN EQUESTRIA!” I shouted causing Luna to jump."But SHIT! How the hell did you figure that out beautiful?" I thought to myself....wait a tick…

"Such language towards us, Seth! And we 'figured it out' by taking a single glance at you. You've been swaying ever since you entered the garden." She told me with an annoyed look and puffed out cheeks.

"Sawwwry. My friend Jake threw me a party!" I spoke with an over-exaggerated tone of happiness. Ah liquor. Always a good friend.

"And this is why you kept us waiting for far longer than you promised?" She seemed hopeful for some reason.

"Of course Luna, I was on my way here an hour early when I saw a shit ton of people outside my campus. Turns out it was partyyyyyyy!" I said again as though she didn't hear me the first time.

"Good...W-we thought you were not coming at all. We came here thinking that maybe you wished to stay a while longer on your world and then come with us." She looked downtrodden. "We were terrified thou would never show again…”

“Oh Luna” I said as I made my way closer to her and kneeled while I pulled her into my embrace. “There is no possible way I will ever leave you. You ARE my life now.” I told her as I stoked her wonderful mane and lightly massaged her ears, a faint moan slipping past her lips. “I just need to be gone for a few more hours. This is one of the greatest moments of my life! I have the entire college drinking and laughing together because of me. I’ve had people I hadn’t seen in months come up to me and hug me and tell me they’re gunna miss my wise ass comments in psychology. It’s insane! I never felt so happy; Unless of course you count meeting you in there.” I said as I kissed her forehead and tried to stand up. I was forced back down by a pair of blue hooves as she pushed my chest down and took her, oh so familiar spot on my waist, kissing me with nothing but passion. Our tongues danced with one another as she pushed HARD into the kiss, only retreating when she tasted how much booze I really drank, letting her tongue flop out.

“Ewwwwww.” She whined. “How much have you consumed in the last few hours?!”

I laughed and said “keg stands are a bitch” Under my breath.

“What?”

“Nothing.” I said sheepishly. “Let’s just say a lot and leave it at that.” I really had no idea how much I had already drank.

“Well…alright. So are thou returning to our land with us now?” She said with a hopeful smile.

“I was actually wanting to spend a little more time with my friends, and see how much it takes for Jake to puke. Never seen him vomit from drinking…strange…” Annnnnnnnd her smile’s gone.

“Really? Watching someone puke is more important? I can understand you wanting to be with your friends and all, but really?” she said with a slightly disgusted look.

“Luna you don’t understand!” I said waving my arms about. “He drinks entire kegs to himself! The man is indestructible by the ravages of booze!” I spoke as I realized she was giving me a deadpan stare.

“Riiiiiiiiiiight. Well, as long as you actually remember to travel to our world and lock onto our signature properly, we have no problem letting you go back for a few hours. Just…Just don’t overdue it more than you already have.” She said this as she gave me a tiny peck on the cheek and vanished from the dreamscape.

“pfffffft, ahahahahahahahahahahaha like I’m not going to drink as much as possible.” I said to the lone dandelion I plucked and held to my face. “You don’t think that’s a bad idea, do you?” I asked the weed. The wind blew the dandelion up and down for a few seconds than stopped. I threw the nasty garden destroyer on the ground and yelled at it. “Like I need your criticizing opinion!” Then vanished back to my world.

Author's Note

Sorry if this chapter seems to be lacking in the spelling or grammar areas. Had to type this one out and publish it while it was fresh in my mind. My computers been failing me quite frequently: not saving, deleting paragraphs and the like.

(I think I'm getting the hang of writing!!)

Over confidence will surely be my downfall

Even Love Fails

"Like what I've done with the place?!" I said, pointing each and every way. "Thought gravity was little borrring, so I changed it!" I yelled, my voice was deranged, eyes were swirling with color: but all she did was stay still... Face showing no emotion.

"Stop this at once." She demanded.

"Stop? You want me to stop enjoying myself, Lulu?" I floated down to her and gazed in into those new dark pearls that replaced her once deep blue. "Ooooh, you're not Lulu~" I sang excitedly.

"And you're not Seth, are you?" She spat at me.

"You'd probably like to think that, wouldn't you?" I hopped to the ground and snapped my fingers, allowing the towns gravity to return, "Buuut there's something you haven't thought about, my dear. I like this! Discord was around for a little but sadly he had to return to his boring old stone home. He told me a few things though~" I cackled like a manic, this is unbelievable power!

I MUST SOUND DERANGED, HAHAHAHA.

"You're not him. Seth would never harm the ponies of this town. He cares for th-"

"Who's harming?! I'm just having some fun with my little pony friends!" I was breathing heavily now. "I can tell you without a doubt my dear, I am your Seth." I smiled and straightened my shirt.

She stared at me, seeming to grow angrier by the second. "You are not my Love. " She stated, a small glimpse of flash in her eye not being seen. "You are a vile creature who's violent nature has ruined him." She's downright pissed now, hah!

"Meeeeee? I'm not your love anymore?" I asked, twitching slightly.

"You never really were. How could we love such a loathing creature as you?" Luna's eye's began to turn fully black around her iris and consume all the light left in her eyes... then in a sudden instant it grew to a solid black color.

"Hahahahaha!" I burst out into an uproar of laughter, falling back in the air and bouncing back up. "You never loved me? Well looks like I was right, hahaha! I am destined to be alone!" I laughed once again, pointing at her.

"Why are you laughing you moronic, evil, flankhole?"

"Hahaha! Moronic? Evil? Flankhole? I can't disagree with the last one, but you dare call me and idiot and evil of all things?" She doesn't know a thing... Not a damn thing. "I can tell you never really lov-"

"Haha... If you think that was all we never really told you, you're mistaken..." She smiled evilly. "We remember when we first found you asleep in the Dreamscape and had such a brilliant and lovely idea; why not make this creature, that was able to find us here able to come back with us? We would finally have something to cuddle at night... To call us beautiful and make sure we were safe. It was truly perfect that you had that one dream... That dark, eternal, pit of hell that kept you there. It gave us a chance to focus our lifeforce in you, implant power and conceal it... We barely got through this the first time... Not to mention we did have needs to be met." She cackled loudly as she placed a hoof to her mouth. "T'was almost truly worth it... Well, I guess you could say 'Nearly' worth it." She said with a stomp.

"Y-you... You were alone. I. I did everything I could f-for you..."

"Well I'm sure you tried, but it's time for you to fulfill it all." A small grin formed on her lips as the alicorn was close to being swallowed by the shadows. "We saw you there, fainted depression and you welcoming accepted us. It was too easy from the very start."

"An entire play from the first meeting..." My head really hurts right now. I s-should go somewhere befo-"

"Of course it was. How could we ever hold love in our heart for a monster like you..." She finished, smiling evilly.

I can't think anymore. My head is in too much pain, it feels like my brain is on fire, what is this?!

"Ahhhh!" My scream echoed through the landscape known as Equestria; from Ponyville, Canterlot, and the Dragon Everglades, it echoed... This is going to be fun.

"Your pain sounds so delic-" A hand clasped tightly around her throat cut her filthy words off.

In a deep a torn voice, I spoke. "I'm glad you told me..." I took a deep inhale and breathed loudly. "Before I asked you the last question I'd ever need to... You saved me from yourself; thank you, thank you, you indigo beauty..." My grip tightened drastically on her throat but as soon as it did her horn fizzled and let out a small bolt of lightning at my hand; pulling away, I grinned and grimaced.

"Hahahaha! You actually fought back, Lulu!" My eyes bulged in surprise.

"You dare lay a single finger on us, Human?" She to me, voice filled with pure venom.

"Shaking my hand and blowing on it comically, I retorted, "You never minded a finger on you before." I grinned, "Never mind inside you!" I bursted out laughing, enjoying the glare/teeth grinding I was rewarded with.

"This, we will enjoy far greater than we believed."

I smiled to her and nodded enthusiastically. "Glad we agree, my dear!" I told her, watching as her horn began glowing and a large wave of sparks was thrown towards me. Doing a few somersaults up into the air, I dodged the wave quite easily as it smacked into a pile of crashed carts, destroying them and sending spears of wood across the side of buildings.

I formed three small balls of red swirling magic and began juggling them, chuckling as I did so and looked back at the splinters flying away. "Awe, good golly Luna! Look what you're doing to the town, ahahaha!" I tossed the balls on top of each other and balanced them. "You're so predictably sloooow, Lulu." I threw the first ball, watching as she jumped to the side, easily dodging the area where now a crater lay.

As she jumped I threw another ball, making her jump yet again as she was forced to dodge. This game is so much fun!

"Stop these games, and fight us!" She screamed, blasting the orbs of energy I conjured up into a nearby building. That was cool!

"Come on, Luna! You know how much I love games. Just trying to enjoy myself whilst we battle... TO THE DEATH~!" I tried to make the last part sound humorous and I think she got it! Look, Luna's smiling!"